WO2018123924A1 - Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device - Google Patents

Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2018123924A1
WO2018123924A1 PCT/JP2017/046297 JP2017046297W WO2018123924A1 WO 2018123924 A1 WO2018123924 A1 WO 2018123924A1 JP 2017046297 W JP2017046297 W JP 2017046297W WO 2018123924 A1 WO2018123924 A1 WO 2018123924A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
substituted
carbon atoms
same
ring
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2017/046297
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
河村 昌宏
博之 岩渕
由美子 水木
均 熊
Original Assignee
出光興産株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 出光興産株式会社 filed Critical 出光興産株式会社
Publication of WO2018123924A1 publication Critical patent/WO2018123924A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • HELECTRICITY
    • H05ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H05BELECTRIC HEATING; ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CIRCUIT ARRANGEMENTS FOR ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES, IN GENERAL
    • H05B33/00Electroluminescent light sources
    • H05B33/10Apparatus or processes specially adapted to the manufacture of electroluminescent light sources

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a composition, a material for an organic electroluminescence element, a composition film, an organic electroluminescence element, and an electronic apparatus.
  • Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2 use a biscarbazole derivative having a specific structure having a cyano group as a first host and a compound having both a carbazolyl group derivative structure and a nitrogen-containing heteroaromatic ring as a second host.
  • Organic electroluminescent devices are described. According to this organic electroluminescence element, Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2 describe a long life.
  • Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2 when two materials (for example, a first host and a second host) are vapor-deposited from different vapor deposition sources, there is a problem that the manufacturing process of the organic electroluminescence element is complicated. . On the other hand, the lifetime of an organic electroluminescent element using one material (for example, only one of the first host and the second host) is shortened. Therefore, a technique for stably depositing two (or a plurality of) materials from one deposition source is desired. In the combination of the first host and the second host described in Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2, when the deposition is performed from one deposition source, the ratio of the first host and the second host included in the formed layer is not stable. There is a problem that the performance of the organic electroluminescence element is not stable.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a composition capable of stably depositing a ratio of materials from one vapor deposition source while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence element, and an organic electroluminescence element including the composition Providing a material for use, providing a composition film containing the composition, providing an organic electroluminescence device containing the composition, and providing an electronic device including the organic electroluminescence device. .
  • Compositions containing a second compound are provided.
  • R 1 to R 4 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms; A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
  • b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
  • c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
  • d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
  • a 1 and A 2 are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
  • a total of six ring structures represented by the following general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 .
  • X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represent C R X or N. At least one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) In the ring structure, at least one of X 1 , X 2 and X 3 represents N. When the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, There are cases where it does not.
  • R X , R X1 , R X2 and R X3 are each independently Single bond, Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other. At least one of R X1 , R X2 , R X3 and one or more R X is a single bond.
  • R 21 to R 24 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms; A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • g 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • h 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
  • At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2b).
  • Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N.
  • R Y represents Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other.
  • a material for an organic electroluminescence device comprising the composition according to one aspect of the present invention.
  • composition film including the composition according to the above-described aspect of the present invention.
  • An organic electroluminescent device comprising:
  • an electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescence element according to one aspect of the present invention described above.
  • a composition capable of stably depositing a ratio of materials from one deposition source while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence device, and to provide an organic including the composition.
  • composition is a composition in which two or more compounds are mixed.
  • the composition according to this embodiment contains at least a first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and a second compound represented by the following general formula (2).
  • the form of the composition according to the present embodiment is not particularly limited.
  • Examples of the form of the composition according to this embodiment include solids, powders, solutions, and films.
  • the composition according to this embodiment is a solid, it may be formed into a pellet.
  • the first compound is represented by the following general formula (1).
  • R 1 to R 4 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms; A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
  • b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
  • c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
  • d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
  • a 1 and A 2 are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
  • a total of six ring structures represented by the following general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 .
  • X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represent C R X or N. At least one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) In the ring structure, at least one of X 1 , X 2 and X 3 represents N. When the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, There are cases where it does not.
  • R X , R X1 , R X2 and R X3 are each independently Single bond, Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other. At least one of R X1 , R X2 , R X3 and one or more R X is a single bond.
  • a total of six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 ” means R 1 to R 4.
  • a 1 and A 2 mean that six 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a) are contained.
  • the six 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a) are the same as or different from each other.
  • R 1 to R 4 A including the number of 6-membered rings constituting the condensed ring are included.
  • 6-membered ring means that it contains six in 1 and a 2.
  • the condensed ring includes two 6-membered rings. It will be out.
  • X A is CR 101 R 102 , NR 103 , an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
  • R 101 to R 103 are each independently A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms.
  • Y 1 to Y 8 each independently represent CR X or N;
  • R X is Single bond, Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • R x When there are a plurality of R x , the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other; At least one of the plurality of R X is a single bond.
  • the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (3).
  • R 1 to R 6 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  • b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
  • c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
  • d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
  • i is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
  • i is 2 or more
  • the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
  • j is 2 or more
  • the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
  • B 1 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (4) or the following general formula (5).
  • X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
  • R Z is Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
  • R 7 to R 9 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A cyano group is shown.
  • k is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • l is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5;
  • m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the plurality of R 7 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 8 are the same as or different from each other.
  • m is 2 or more, the plurality of R 9 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (6).
  • R 1 to R 6 and R 10 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
  • b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
  • c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
  • d is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • i is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
  • i is 2 or more
  • the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
  • j is 2 or more
  • the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
  • n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 10 are the same as or different from each other.
  • B 2 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (7).
  • X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
  • R Z is Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
  • the plurality of R 11 are the same as or different from each other.
  • p is 2 or more, the plurality of R 12 are the same as or different from each other.
  • X 1 , X 2 , and X 3 in at least any one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are preferably nitrogen atoms.
  • X 1 , X 2 , and X 3 are nitrogen atoms, and in the five ring structures, X 1 , X 2 , And X 3 are preferably CR Z , and R Z has the same meaning as described above.
  • one of A 1 and A 2 includes five 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a), and the other includes a 6-membered ring represented by the general formula (1a). It is also preferable that one is included.
  • one of A 1 and A 2 includes four 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a), and the other is a 6-membered represented by the general formula (1a). It is also preferred that two rings are included.
  • a, b, c and d are preferably 0.
  • i and j are preferably 0.
  • k, l and m are preferably 0.
  • n, o and p are preferably 0.
  • a, b, c, d, k, l, m, n, o and p are preferably 0.
  • Examples of the first compound according to this embodiment are shown below.
  • the first compound in the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
  • R 21 to R 24 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms; A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • g 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • h 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
  • At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2b).
  • Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N.
  • R Y represents Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other.
  • the second compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (8).
  • R 21 to R 24 are each independently A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms; A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • g 0, 1, 2, or 3.
  • h 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
  • the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
  • the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
  • At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by (2b).
  • Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N.
  • R Y represents Hydrogen atom, A halogen atom, A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
  • the plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 are CR Y
  • R Y is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted ring-forming cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, a silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group, and a plurality of R Y are the same as each other Or different.
  • X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 are preferably CR Y and RY is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • Ar is preferably an unsubstituted divalent triphenylenylene group.
  • e, f, g and h are preferably 0.
  • Examples of the second compound according to this embodiment are shown below.
  • the second compound in the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
  • composition of the present embodiment contains a combination of the first compound and the second compound, the composition of the present embodiment can be used while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence device. It is possible to stably deposit the material ratio from the deposition source.
  • the blending ratio of the first compound and the second compound is not particularly limited. What is necessary is just to determine suitably the compounding ratio of a 1st compound and a 2nd compound according to the effect calculated
  • the compounding ratio (mass ratio) of the compound represented by the first compound: second compound is usually in the range of 1:99 to 99: 1, and preferably in the range of 10:90 to 90:10. 40:60 to 60:40 is more preferable.
  • the material for an organic electroluminescence element according to this embodiment includes the composition according to this embodiment. That is, the organic electroluminescent element material according to the present embodiment contains the first compound and the second compound. The material for an organic electroluminescence element according to this embodiment may further contain other compounds. When the organic electroluminescent element material according to the present embodiment further includes other compounds, the other compounds may be solid or liquid.
  • composition film includes the composition according to the present embodiment. That is, the film (composition film) containing the composition according to the present embodiment means a film containing the first compound and the second compound.
  • the composition film according to the present embodiment may further contain other compounds.
  • the method for forming the composition film according to the present embodiment is not particularly limited unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • known methods such as a dry film forming method and a wet film forming method can be employed.
  • the dry film forming method include a vacuum deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, and an ion plating method.
  • wet film forming method include a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an ink jet method.
  • the organic EL element according to this embodiment includes an organic layer between a pair of electrodes.
  • This organic layer includes at least one layer composed of an organic compound.
  • the organic layer is formed by laminating a plurality of layers composed of organic compounds.
  • the organic layer may further contain an inorganic compound.
  • at least one of the organic layers is a light emitting layer. Therefore, the organic layer may be composed of, for example, a single light emitting layer or may include a layer that can be employed in an organic EL element.
  • the layer that can be employed in the organic EL element is not particularly limited. For example, at least one selected from the group consisting of a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, and a barrier layer. Layer.
  • the organic layer is preferably composed of a plurality of layers, and the composition according to this embodiment is preferably contained in one or more of the plurality of layers.
  • the composition according to this embodiment in any one or more layers of the organic EL element according to this embodiment, high organic EL performance (for example, light emission performance of at least one of driving voltage, light emission efficiency, and lifetime) ) Can be obtained.
  • the composition according to the present embodiment is formed using the method according to the present embodiment (for example, vacuum deposition method)
  • the first compound and the second compound in the light emitting layer from the initial deposition stage to the final deposition stage.
  • the material ratio with the compound is stable.
  • the organic EL element can stably maintain high light emission performance regardless of the deposition time.
  • the light emitting layer preferably contains the composition according to this embodiment.
  • a hole transport layer is further provided between the anode and the light emitting layer.
  • the composition according to an embodiment of the present invention is used in the electron transport zone.
  • the structure of (d) is preferably used.
  • the “light emitting layer” is an organic layer having a light emitting function.
  • the “hole injection / transport layer” means “at least one of a hole injection layer and a hole transport layer”.
  • the “electron injection / transport layer” means “at least one of an electron injection layer and an electron transport layer”.
  • a hole injection layer is provided between the hole transport layer and the anode.
  • an organic EL element has an electron injection layer and an electron carrying layer, it is preferable that the electron injection layer is provided between the electron carrying layer and the cathode.
  • each of the hole injection layer, the hole transport layer, the electron transport layer, and the electron injection layer may be composed of a single layer or a plurality of layers.
  • FIG. 1 shows a schematic configuration of an example of the organic EL element according to this embodiment.
  • the organic EL element 1 includes a translucent substrate 2, an anode 3, a cathode 4, and an organic layer 10 disposed between the anode 3 and the cathode 4.
  • the organic layer 10 includes a hole injection layer 6, a hole transport layer 7, a light emitting layer 5, an electron transport layer 8, and an electron injection layer 9.
  • a hole injection layer 6, a hole transport layer 7, a light emitting layer 5, an electron transport layer 8, and an electron injection layer 9 are laminated in this order from the anode 3 side.
  • the light emitting layer 5 of the organic EL element 1 contains the composition according to the present embodiment. That is, the light emitting layer 5 includes the first compound and the second compound.
  • the organic EL device of the present embodiment is driven at a low voltage by using the first compound and the second compound in combination in the organic layer. From the viewpoint of driving the organic EL element at a low voltage, an embodiment in which the first compound and the second compound are contained in one light emitting layer is preferable.
  • the ratio of the total mass of the first compound and the second compound contained in the organic layer is preferably 1% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less.
  • the blending ratio of the first compound and the second compound is not particularly limited. What is necessary is just to determine suitably the compounding ratio of a 1st compound and a 2nd compound according to the effect calculated
  • the compounding ratio (mass ratio) of the compound represented by the first compound: second compound is usually in the range of 1:99 to 99: 1, and preferably in the range of 10:90 to 90:10. 40:60 to 60:40 is more preferable.
  • the light emitting layer preferably further contains a light emitting material.
  • the light emitting layer contains a phosphorescent material as a light emitting material.
  • the phosphorescent material is preferably an orthometalated complex of any metal atom selected from the group consisting of iridium (Ir), osmium (Os), and platinum (Pt). Suitable phosphorescent materials will be described later.
  • the content of the light emitting material in the light emitting layer is preferably 0.1% by mass or more and 50% by mass or less. % To 20% by mass is more preferable.
  • each layer of the organic EL element which is one embodiment of the present invention is not particularly limited unless otherwise specified in the present specification.
  • known methods such as a dry film forming method and a wet film forming method can be employed.
  • the dry film forming method include a vacuum deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, and an ion plating method.
  • the wet film forming method include a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an ink jet method.
  • the film thickness of each layer of the organic EL element which is one embodiment of the present invention is not limited except as specifically mentioned above.
  • the film thickness of each layer needs to be set to an appropriate film thickness. If the film thickness is too thick, a large applied voltage is required to obtain a constant light output, and the efficiency may deteriorate. If the film thickness is too thin, pinholes and the like are generated, and there is a possibility that sufficient light emission luminance cannot be obtained even when an electric field is applied.
  • the film thickness is suitably in the range of 5 nm to 10 ⁇ m, more preferably in the range of 10 nm to 0.2 ⁇ m.
  • the substrate is used as a support for the light emitting element.
  • the substrate for example, glass, quartz, plastic, or the like can be used.
  • a flexible substrate may be used.
  • the flexible substrate is a substrate that can be bent (flexible), and examples thereof include a plastic substrate made of polycarbonate or polyvinyl chloride.
  • anode For the anode formed on the substrate, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a high work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more).
  • a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a high work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more).
  • ITO indium tin oxide
  • ITO indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide
  • indium oxide-zinc oxide silicon oxide
  • tungsten oxide and indium oxide containing zinc oxide.
  • graphene graphene.
  • gold (Au), platinum (Pt), a nitride of a metal material (for example, titanium nitride), or the like can be given.
  • the hole injection layer is a layer provided for efficiently injecting holes from the anode into the organic layer.
  • Substances used for the hole injection layer include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide
  • An oxide, a tungsten oxide, a manganese oxide, an aromatic amine compound, an acceptor compound, a polymer compound (oligomer, dendrimer, polymer, etc.), or the like can also be used.
  • the substance used for the hole injection layer is preferably an aromatic amine derivative or an acceptor compound, and more preferably an acceptor compound.
  • a heterocyclic derivative substituted with an electron withdrawing group a quinone derivative substituted with an electron withdrawing group, an arylborane derivative, a heteroarylborane derivative, or the like is preferably used.
  • hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene, F 4 TCNQ (2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane) or 1,2,3-tris [(cyano) (4-cyano-2,3 , 5,6-tetrafluorophenyl) methylene] cyclopropane and the like are preferably used.
  • the layer containing an acceptor compound is preferably in a form further containing a matrix material.
  • a wide variety of materials for organic EL can be used as the matrix material.
  • a donor compound is preferably used, and an aromatic amine compound is more preferably used.
  • the hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole transport property.
  • An aromatic amine compound, a carbazole derivative, an anthracene derivative, or the like can be used for the hole transport layer.
  • a high molecular compound such as poly (N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) or poly (4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used.
  • PVK N-vinylcarbazole
  • PVTPA poly (4-vinyltriphenylamine)
  • the layer containing a substance having a high hole-transport property is not limited to a single layer, and two or more layers containing the above substances may be stacked.
  • the hole transport material is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (H).
  • Ar 1 to Ar 3 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms. Or a group composed of a combination of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group.
  • aryl group a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a spirobifluorenyl group, an indenofluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, an anthryl group, a triphenylenyl group and the like are preferable.
  • heterocyclic group a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a carbazolyl group and the like are preferable.
  • At least one of Ar 1 to Ar 3 in the general formula (H) is preferably a compound further substituted with an arylamino group, and is a diamine derivative, a triamine derivative, or a tetraamine derivative. It is also preferable.
  • diamine derivatives examples include tetraaryl-substituted benzidine derivatives and TPTE (4,4′-bis [N-phenyl-N- [4′-diphenylamino-1,1′-biphenyl-4-yl] amino] -1,1 '-Biphenyl] and the like are preferably used.
  • the hole transporting material used for the layer in contact with the phosphorescent light emitting layer preferably has a high triplet level, and Ar 1 to Ar 3 in the general formula (H) are fluorenyl group, spirofluorenyl group, phenyl group.
  • a group formed by a substituent such as a biphenyl group, a phenanthryl group, a triphenylenyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, or a combination thereof.
  • the light-emitting layer is a layer including a substance having high light-emitting properties, and various materials can be used.
  • the light emitting layer usually contains a light emitting material (dopant material) having a high light emitting property and a host material for efficiently emitting light.
  • a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence or a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence can be used as the substance having high light-emitting property.
  • a fluorescent compound is a compound that can emit light from a singlet excited state
  • a phosphorescent compound is a compound that can emit light from a triplet excited state.
  • the light emitting layer containing a fluorescent compound is called a fluorescent light emitting layer
  • the light emitting layer containing a phosphorescent compound is called a phosphorescent light emitting layer.
  • Fluorescent compounds can be widely used as dopant materials for the fluorescent layer.
  • the dopant material for the fluorescent light emitting layer among them, condensed polycyclic aromatic derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds, pyrrole derivatives, indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and the like are preferable. More preferable examples of the dopant material for the fluorescent light emitting layer include condensed ring amine derivatives and boron-containing compounds.
  • Examples of the condensed ring amine derivative include diaminopyrene derivatives, diaminochrysene derivatives, diaminoanthracene derivatives, diaminofluorene derivatives, and diaminofluorene derivatives in which one or more benzofuro skeletons are condensed.
  • Examples of the boron-containing compound include a pyromethene derivative and a triphenylborane derivative.
  • the term “derivative” refers to a compound that includes the skeleton as a partial structure, and includes a compound that forms a further condensed ring and a compound that forms a ring between substituents.
  • a condensed polycyclic aromatic derivative it is a compound that contains a condensed polycyclic aromatic skeleton as a partial structure, a compound that further forms a condensed ring in the condensed polycyclic aromatic skeleton, and the condensed polycyclic aromatic Also included are compounds that form a ring with substituents of the skeleton.
  • a general fluorescent material can be used as a host material used for the fluorescent light emitting layer.
  • the host material used for the fluorescent light-emitting layer is preferably a compound having a condensed polycyclic aromatic derivative as a main skeleton, and particularly preferably an anthracene derivative, a pyrene derivative, a chrysene derivative, or a naphthacene derivative.
  • a host particularly suitable as a blue host material (a host material used with a blue fluorescent light-emitting dopant material) and a green host material (a host material used with a green fluorescent light-emitting dopant material) is represented by the following general formula (X). It is an anthracene derivative represented.
  • Ar X1 and Ar X2 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring atom having 3 to 50 ring atoms.
  • a heterocyclic group is shown.
  • Ar X1 and Ar X2 each independently preferably represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • a metal complex such as an iridium complex, an osmium complex, or a platinum complex is used.
  • the phosphorescent material that is an orthometalated complex of a metal atom selected from the group consisting of iridium (Ir), osmium (Os), and platinum (Pt) is a complex represented by the following formula ( ⁇ ). preferable.
  • M represents at least one metal selected from the group consisting of osmium, iridium and platinum, and n represents the valence of the metal.
  • Ring A 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms or a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms
  • Ring A 2 is a substituted group containing nitrogen as a hetero ring forming atom. Alternatively, it represents an unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
  • Examples of the aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms in the ring A 1 of the formula ( ⁇ ) include the aryl groups in the general formula (1) described above.
  • Examples of the heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms in the ring A 1 and the ring A 2 of the formula ( ⁇ ) include the heteroaryl groups in the general formula (1) described above.
  • the substituent that the ring A 1 and the ring A 2 of the formula ( ⁇ ) may have is the same as the substituent in the general formula (1) described above.
  • the complex represented by the formula ( ⁇ ) is preferably a complex represented by the following formula (T) or (U).
  • M represents a metal
  • ring B and ring C each independently represent an aryl group or heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
  • Ring A-ring B represents a bond pair of an aryl group or a heteroaryl group, and is coordinated to the metal M through the nitrogen atom of ring A and the sp 2 hybrid atom of ring B.
  • Ring A to ring C represent a bond pair of an aryl group or a heteroaryl group.
  • R a , R b and R c are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted group; Amino group, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted This represents any one selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and R a is 1 or more and 4 or less R b is 1 or more and 4 or less, R c is 1 or more and 4 or less
  • X 1 to X 9 each independently represents a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom.
  • R d and R e are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted ring-forming carbon R c , R d and R e bonded to the ring C, each represented by any one selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 24 and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring
  • examples of M include osmium, iridium, and platinum, and iridium is particularly preferable.
  • examples of the aryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms represented by ring B and ring C include the aryl group in the general formula (1) described above.
  • Examples of the heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms represented by ring B and ring C include the heteroaryl group in the general formula (1) described above.
  • the aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms and the substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms are as described above. The same group is mentioned.
  • Examples of the monoanionic bidentate ligand represented by L ′ include a ligand represented by the following formula (L ′).
  • X 4 ⁇ X 9, R a, and R b are the same as X 4 ⁇ X 9, R a , and R b in Formula (T), preferable embodiments thereof are also the same.
  • the ligand represented by the formula (L ′) is represented by the formula (T) through a solid line extending from the ring X 9 to the outside of the ring B and a broken line extending from the nitrogen atom of the ring A to the outside of the ring A. Coordinates to metal M.
  • X represents any one selected from the group consisting of NR, oxygen atom, sulfur atom, BR, and selenium atom
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1 to 25 It is an alkyl group.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 1 is 1 or more and 4 or less
  • R 2 is 1 or more and 4 or less
  • R 3 is 1 or more and 4 or less
  • R 4 is 1 or more and 4 or less
  • the numbers of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are independent of each other.
  • examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms represented by R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 include the groups described above, and preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
  • examples of the aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms represented by R 1 , R 2 , R 3, and R 4 include the groups described above, and preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
  • an iridium complex represented by the following formula ( ⁇ ) is also preferable.
  • a 1 to A 8 contain a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, at least one of A 1 to A 8 is a nitrogen atom, ring B is bonded to ring A by a C—C bond, and iridium (Ir) is bonded to ring A through an Ir—C bond.
  • Ir iridium
  • a 3 and A 4 are carbon atoms among A 1 to A 4 .
  • a 5 is preferably a nitrogen atom
  • a 1 to A 4 and A 6 to A 8 are preferably carbon atoms.
  • a 6 is preferably CR (carbon atom to which R is bonded), and R is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms.
  • R is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 1 to R 4 are each independently mono-substituted, di-substituted, tri-substituted or tetra-substituted, or unsubstituted, and adjacent R 1 to R 4 are bonded to each other.
  • R 1 to R 4 are each independently hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl having 2 to 25 atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, Substituted or unsubstituted amino, Substituted silyl, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, Cycloalkenyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, Heteroalkenyl having 3
  • the substituted carbonyl is a carbonyl substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms.
  • R 1 to R 4 are preferably each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, and combinations thereof.
  • At least one of R 2 and R 3 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, more preferably the alkyl group is deuterated or partially deuterated.
  • n is an integer of 1 to 3, and is preferably 1.
  • the complex represented by the formula ( ⁇ ) in addition to the complex represented by the formula (T) or (U), the complex represented by the following formula (V), (X), (Y) or (Z) It can also be used.
  • R 50 to R 54 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, k is an integer of 1 to 4, and 1 is 1 Is an integer from 4 to 4, and m is an integer from 1 to 2. M is Ir, Os, or Pt. Examples of the substituent represented by R 50 to R 54 are the same as those described above.
  • Formula (V) is preferably represented by the following formula (V-1), and formula (X) is preferably represented by the following formula (X-1) or formula (X-2).
  • R 50 , k, and M are the same as R 50 , k, and M described above.
  • the host material used for the phosphorescent light-emitting layer is preferably a material having a triplet level higher than that of the phosphorescent dopant, and a phosphorescent host material such as a general aromatic derivative, heterocyclic derivative, or metal complex is used. Can do.
  • aromatic derivatives and heterocyclic derivatives are preferable, and examples of aromatic derivatives include naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, and fluoranthene derivatives.
  • Examples include indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, and dibenzothienyl derivatives.
  • the derivative is defined as described above.
  • One preferred form of the host material used for the phosphorescent light emitting layer is a composition according to an embodiment of the present invention.
  • the electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron transport property.
  • one or more layers may be provided between the electron transport layer and the light emitting layer.
  • This layer is called a second electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, a triplet block layer, or the like.
  • a material having a deep HOMO level In order to improve the triplet blocking property, it is preferable to use a material having a high triplet level.
  • the electron transport layer includes metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes, heterocyclic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives, condensed aromatic hydrocarbon derivatives, and Polymeric compounds can be used.
  • metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes
  • heterocyclic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives, condensed aromatic hydrocarbon derivatives, and Polymeric compounds can be used.
  • imidazole derivatives for example, benzimidazole derivatives, imidazopyridine derivatives, benzimidazophenanthridine derivatives
  • azine derivatives for example, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives, etc., and these heterocyclic rings Phosphine oxide-based substituents
  • aromatic hydrocarbon derivatives for example, anthracene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives.
  • the composition according to one embodiment of the present invention can be used.
  • the electron transport layer is formed of an alkali metal derivative (for example, lithium quinolinate complex) such as an alkali metal (Li, Cs, etc.), an alkaline earth metal (Mg, etc.), and an alloy containing these. And at least one selected from the group consisting of alkaline earth metal derivatives.
  • an alkali metal derivative for example, lithium quinolinate complex
  • the electron transport layer contains at least one of alkali metals, alkaline earth metals and alloys thereof, the content ratio in the electron transport layer is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20%.
  • the content ratio in the electron transport layer is preferably It is 1 to 99% by mass, more preferably 10 to 90% by mass.
  • the electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron injection property.
  • alkali metals such as lithium (Li), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF 2 ), lithium oxide (LiO x ), and the like are used.
  • Alkali metal derivatives for example, lithium quinolinate complexes
  • alkaline earth metal derivatives such as metals or alloys containing them can be used.
  • cathode For the cathode, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less).
  • cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the Periodic Table of Elements, that is, alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), and alkaline earth such as magnesium (Mg). And other rare earth metals such as alloys, alloys containing them (for example, MgAg, AlLi), and alloys containing these.
  • the hydrogen atom includes isotopes having different neutron numbers, that is, light hydrogen (protium), deuterium (triuterium), and tritium.
  • the number of ring-forming carbon atoms constitutes the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded cyclically (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, or a heterocyclic compound). Represents the number of carbon atoms in the atom.
  • the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons.
  • the “ring-forming carbon number” described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • the benzene ring has 6 ring carbon atoms
  • the naphthalene ring has 10 ring carbon atoms
  • the pyridinyl group has 5 ring carbon atoms
  • the furanyl group has 4 ring carbon atoms.
  • the carbon number of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons.
  • the carbon number of the fluorene ring as a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons.
  • the number of ring-forming atoms means a compound (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridging compound, a carbocyclic compound, a heterocycle) having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (for example, a monocyclic ring, a condensed ring, or a ring assembly).
  • a compound for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridging compound, a carbocyclic compound, a heterocycle
  • a cyclic manner for example, a monocyclic ring, a condensed ring, or a ring assembly.
  • Atoms that do not constitute a ring or atoms included in a substituent when the ring is substituted by a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • the “number of ring-forming atoms” described below is the same unless otherwise specified.
  • the pyridine ring has 6 ring atoms
  • the quinazoline ring has 10 ring atoms
  • the furan ring has 5 ring atoms.
  • a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of a pyridine ring or a quinazoline ring or an atom constituting a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • a fluorene ring is bonded to the fluorene ring as a substituent (including a spirofluorene ring)
  • the number of atoms of the fluorene ring as a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
  • the “carbon number XX to YY” in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY” represents the number of carbon atoms in the case where the ZZ group is unsubstituted. The carbon number of the substituent in the case where it is present is not included.
  • atom number XX to YY in the expression “a ZZ group having a substituted or unsubstituted atom number XX to YY” represents the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted. In this case, the number of substituent atoms is not included.
  • unsubstituted in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” means that a hydrogen atom is bonded without being substituted with the above substituent.
  • alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl (including isomeric groups), hexyl Groups (including isomer groups), heptyl groups (including isomer groups), octyl groups (including isomer groups), nonyl groups (including isomer groups), decyl groups (including isomer groups), undecyl Groups (including isomer groups), dodecyl groups (including isomer groups), and the like.
  • a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, an s-butyl group, a t-butyl group, and a pentyl group (all including an isomer group) are preferable.
  • Methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, s-butyl group and t-butyl group are more preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group and t-butyl group are particularly preferable. preferable.
  • the carbon number of the alkyl group is 1 to 25, preferably 1 to 10.
  • halogenated alkyl group in which the alkyl group is substituted with a halogen atom examples include groups in which the alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms is substituted with one or more halogen atoms, preferably a fluorine atom.
  • Specific examples of the halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms in the present specification include a fluoromethyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoroethyl group, a trifluoromethylmethyl group, a trifluoroethyl group, A pentafluoroethyl group etc. are mentioned.
  • the alkenyl group is a group having a double bond in the alkyl group, and the alkenyl group has 2 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a vinyl group.
  • the alkynyl group is a group having a triple bond in the alkyl group, and the alkynyl group has 2 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms. More preferred is an ethynyl group.
  • cycloalkyl group examples include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, an adamantyl group, and the like. Among these, a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group are preferable.
  • the number of carbon atoms forming the ring of the cycloalkyl group is 3 to 25, preferably 3 to 10, more preferably 3 to 8, and further preferably 3 to 6.
  • the alkoxy group is a group represented by —OY 10 , and examples of Y 10 include the same groups as those described above for the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 25, more preferably 1 to 10.
  • the alkylthio group is a group represented by —SY 10 , and examples of Y 10 include the same groups as those described above for the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
  • the alkylthio group has 1 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • halogen atom examples include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine and the like, preferably a fluorine atom.
  • aryl groups include phenyl, biphenylyl, terphenylyl, naphthyl, acenaphthylenyl, anthryl, benzoanthryl, aceanthryl, phenanthryl, benzo [c] phenanthryl, phenalenyl, fluorenyl, Picenyl group, pentaphenyl group, pyrenyl group, chrysenyl group, benzo [g] chrysenyl group, s-indacenyl group, as-indacenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, benzo [k] fluoranthenyl group, triphenylenyl group, benzo [b ] A triphenylenyl group, a perylenyl group, etc.
  • a phenyl group, a biphenylyl group, a terphenylyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, a triphenylenyl group, a fluoranthenyl group, and a fluorenyl group are preferable, a phenyl group, a biphenylyl group, and a terphenylyl group are more preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
  • the aryl group has 6-30 ring-forming carbon atoms, preferably 6-24, more preferably 6-20, and even more preferably 6-18.
  • the arylene group is a divalent group Y 21 in which one hydrogen atom or substituent is further removed from the aryl group.
  • the aralkyl group is represented as —Y 11 —Y 20 .
  • Y 11 is a divalent group (an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group) obtained by further removing one hydrogen atom or substituent from those exemplified as the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
  • Examples of Y 20 include the aryl group.
  • the aryloxy group is represented as —OY 20 and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
  • the heteroaryloxy group is represented as —OY 30, and examples of Y 30 include the same as those described below as the heteroaryl group.
  • the arylthio group is represented by —SY 20, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
  • the heteroarylthio group is represented by —SY 30, and examples of Y 30 include the same groups as those described below as the heteroaryl group.
  • the arylcarbonyloxy group is represented by —O— (C ⁇ O) —Y 20, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
  • a substituted carbonyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by — (C ⁇ O) —Y 10 or — (C ⁇ O) —Y 20, and examples of Y 10 include the alkyl group And the same as those mentioned as the cycloalkyl group, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
  • the heterocyclic group includes a heterocyclic group having no aromaticity and an aromatic heterocyclic group having aromaticity (a monoaryl is a heteroaryl group, and a bivalent is a heteroarylene group).
  • heterocyclic group having no aromaticity examples include a ring group having 3 to 30, preferably 3 to 20 ring-forming atoms including a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • Specific examples of the heterocyclic ring having no aromaticity include aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, trimethylene sulfide, pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, piperidine, tetrahydropyran, tetrahydrothiopyran and the like.
  • heterocyclic group examples include a cyclic group containing a hetero atom such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a phosphorus atom, or a sulfur atom, and the ring-forming atom is selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom. It is preferable to contain the atoms.
  • a heteroaryl group having aromaticity is preferable.
  • heteroaryl groups include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, imidazopyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl , Isothiazolyl group, oxadiazolyl group, thiadiazolyl group, triazolyl group, tetrazolyl group, indolyl group, isoindolyl group, benzofuranyl group, isobenzofuranyl group, benzothiophenyl group, isobenzothiophenyl group, indolizinyl group, quinolidinyl group, quinolyl group , Isoquinolyl group, cinnolyl group, phthalazinyl group, quinazolinyl group, quinoxalinyl
  • pyridyl group imidazopyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, benzimidazolyl group, dibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, carbazolyl group, aryl group or heterocyclic group at the 9-position
  • a substituted carbazolyl group, phenanthrolinyl group and quinazolinyl group are preferred.
  • the number of ring-forming atoms of the heterocyclic group is from 3 to 30, preferably from 5 to 24, more preferably from 5 to 18.
  • the number of ring-forming atoms of the heteroaryl group is 5 to 30, preferably 5 to 24, more preferably 5 to 18.
  • the ring-forming atom other than the carbon atom of the heteroaryl group is preferably a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • the heteroarylene group is a divalent group Y 31 in which one hydrogen atom or substituent is further removed from the heteroaryl group.
  • the heterocyclic group may be a group derived from a partial structure represented by the following general formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18), for example.
  • X A and Y A are each independently a hetero atom, and an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, a silicon atom, or a germanium atom Is preferred.
  • the partial structures represented by the general formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) have a bond at an arbitrary position to be a heterocyclic group, and this heterocyclic group has a substituent. Also good.
  • the substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group may include a group further condensed with a carbazole ring as represented by the following formula, for example. Such a group may also have a substituent. Also, the position of the joint can be changed as appropriate.
  • the mono-substituted amino group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —NH (Y 10 ) or —NH (Y 20 ), and Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above.
  • the disubstituted amino group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —N (Y 10 ) 2 , —N (Y 20 ) 2 or —N (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ), and Y 10 And Y 20 are as described above.
  • two Y 10 or Y 20 are present, they may be the same as or different from each other.
  • the mono-substituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —SiH 2 (Y 10 ) or —SiH 2 (Y 20 ).
  • the disubstituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —SiH (Y 10 ) 2 , —SiH (Y 20 ) 2 or —SiH (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ).
  • the tri-substituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is -Si (Y 10 ) 3 , -Si (Y 20 ) 3 , -Si (Y 10 ) 2 (Y 20 ) or -Si (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ) 2 .
  • Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above, and when there are a plurality of Y 10 or Y 20 s , they may be the same as or different from each other.
  • the substituted sulfonyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —Y 10 or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —Y 20 , and Y 10 and Y 20 are the above-mentioned Street.
  • Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above, and when two Y 10 or Y 20 are present, they may be the same as or different from each other.
  • the alkylsulfonyloxy group having an alkyl group is represented by —O—S ( ⁇ O) 2 (Y 10 ), and Y 10 is as described above.
  • the arylsulfonyloxy group having a substituent selected from an aryl group is represented by —O—S ( ⁇ O) 2 (Y 20 ), and Y 20 is as described above.
  • the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms.
  • the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms.
  • Preferred is at least one group selected from the group consisting of a group (straight chain or branched alkyl group), an alkylsilyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, an arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, and a cyano group.
  • specific substituents that are preferable in the description of each substituent are preferable.
  • the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms.
  • the substituent further substituted on the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, It is preferably at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms (straight chain or branched chain alkyl group), a halogen atom, and a cyano group. More preferably, it is at least one group selected from the specific substituents described above.
  • An electronic device which is one embodiment of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescence element which is one embodiment of the present invention.
  • the organic electroluminescent element which is one embodiment of the present invention can be used for various electronic devices.
  • the organic electroluminescence element which is one embodiment of the present invention can be used for a planar light emitter, a backlight, a light source such as an instrument, a display board, a marker lamp, and the like.
  • the flat light emitter include a flat panel display of a wall-mounted television.
  • the backlight include backlights such as copying machines, printers, and liquid crystal displays.
  • the compound of this invention can be used not only in an organic EL element but in fields, such as an electrophotographic photoreceptor, a photoelectric conversion element, a solar cell, an image sensor.
  • the mode in which the composition is included in the light emitting layer is described as an example.
  • the organic EL element of the aspect by which the composition is contained in one layer of organic layers other than a light emitting layer is mentioned, for example.
  • an anode, a cathode, a light-emitting layer included between the anode and the cathode, and an electron transport zone included between the light-emitting layer and the cathode is illustrated.
  • the light emitting layer is not limited to one layer, and a plurality of light emitting layers may be stacked.
  • the organic EL element has a plurality of light emitting layers, it is sufficient that at least one light emitting layer satisfies the conditions described in the above embodiment.
  • the other light-emitting layer may be a fluorescent light-emitting layer or a phosphorescent light-emitting layer that utilizes light emission by electron transition from a triplet excited state to a direct ground state.
  • these light emitting layers may be provided adjacent to each other, or a so-called tandem organic material in which a plurality of light emitting units are stacked via an intermediate layer. It may be an EL element.
  • a barrier layer may be provided adjacent to at least one of the anode side and the cathode side of the light emitting layer.
  • the barrier layer is preferably disposed in contact with the light emitting layer and blocks at least one of holes, electrons, and excitons.
  • the barrier layer transports electrons, and holes reach a layer on the cathode side of the barrier layer (for example, an electron transport layer).
  • an organic EL element contains an electron carrying layer, it is preferable to contain the said barrier layer between a light emitting layer and an electron carrying layer.
  • the barrier layer transports holes, and the electrons are directed to a layer on the anode side of the barrier layer (for example, a hole transport layer). Stop reaching.
  • the organic EL element includes a hole transport layer
  • a barrier layer may be provided adjacent to the light emitting layer so that excitation energy does not leak from the light emitting layer to the peripheral layer. The excitons generated in the light emitting layer are prevented from moving to a layer (for example, an electron transport layer or a hole transport layer) closer to the electrode than the barrier layer.
  • the light emitting layer and the barrier layer are preferably joined.
  • reaction solution was extracted with toluene, the organic layer was washed with water, dehydrated with magnesium sulfate, and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 745 g of 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde.
  • DMF is an abbreviation for N, N-dimethylformamide.
  • the crucible, the crucible filled with compound ET-1, and the crucible filled with 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were set in a vacuum deposition apparatus.
  • a glass substrate manufactured by Geomat Co.
  • an ITO transparent electrode anode
  • the film thickness of ITO was 130 nm.
  • Compound HAT was vapor-deposited to form a HAT film having a thickness of 10 nm to form a hole injection layer.
  • a compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 110 nm-thick HT-1 film, thereby forming a first hole transport layer.
  • a compound HT-2 was vapor-deposited on the first hole transport layer to form an HT-2 film having a thickness of 35 nm, thereby forming a second hole transport layer.
  • a mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 and compound PGD-1 were formed on the second hole transport layer by co-evaporation to form a light-emitting layer having a thickness of 40 nm.
  • the concentration of the compound PGD-1 contained in the light emitting layer was 5% by mass.
  • the compound ET-1 and 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were formed by co-evaporation at a mass ratio of 50:50 to form an electron transport layer having a thickness of 30 nm. . Liq was vapor-deposited on this electron transport layer to form an electron injection layer having a thickness of 1 nm. Metal Al was vapor-deposited on the electron injection layer to form a metal cathode having a thickness of 80 nm. The organic EL device produced in this way was used as an organic EL device in the initial stage of vapor deposition.
  • the ITO substrate is retracted out of the chamber, and the mixture of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 is evaporated to a mass of 0.4 g (the remaining amount is 20% by mass). ) Continued until. Thereafter, the ITO substrate is returned to the chamber, and the already prepared organic EL element part is protected with a mask, and then the compound HAT is vapor deposited so as to cover the transparent electrode on the surface on which the transparent electrode line is formed. A HAT film having a thickness of 10 nm was formed to form a hole injection layer.
  • a compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 110 nm-thick HT-1 film, thereby forming a first hole transport layer.
  • a compound HT-2 was vapor-deposited on the first hole transport layer to form an HT-2 film having a thickness of 35 nm, thereby forming a second hole transport layer.
  • a mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 and compound PGD-1 were formed on the second hole transport layer by co-evaporation to form a light-emitting layer having a thickness of 40 nm.
  • the concentration of the compound PGD-1 contained in the light emitting layer was 5% by mass.
  • the compound ET-1 and 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were formed by co-evaporation at a mass ratio of 50:50 to form an electron transport layer having a thickness of 30 nm. . Liq was vapor-deposited on this electron transport layer to form an electron injection layer having a thickness of 1 nm. Metal Al was vapor-deposited on the electron injection layer to form a metal cathode having a thickness of 80 nm. The organic EL device produced in this way was used as the organic EL device at the end of vapor deposition.
  • the residue in the crucible is taken out from the vapor deposition apparatus, the residue in the crucible is dissolved in tetrahydrofuran, and the ratio (residue ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 from the peak area values of each component detected by HPLC Asked.
  • Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the crucible in the initial stage (before deposition), and the ratio of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the crucible after deposition ( Residue ratio).
  • Example 2 Example 2 was carried out in the same manner as Example 1 except that compound PGH-N2 was used instead of compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1.
  • Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N2 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N2 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
  • Example 3 Example 3 was carried out in the same manner as Example 1 except that compound PGH-N3 was used instead of compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1.
  • Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N3 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N3 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
  • Comparative Example 1 uses Compound PGH-C1 instead of Compound PGH-P1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1, and uses Compound PGH-C2 instead of Compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1. This was carried out in the same manner as in Example 1 except that.
  • Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-C1 and compound PGH-C2 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-C1 and compound PGH-C2 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
  • the mass ratio (film ratio) of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC.
  • the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N1 5: 5.
  • the mass ratio (film ratio) between the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N2 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC.
  • the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N2 5: 5.
  • the mass ratio (film ratio) between the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N3 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC.
  • the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N3 5: 5.
  • the mass ratio (film ratio) between the first compound and the second compound in the light emitting layer was the first (before vapor deposition) in the first crucible in the crucible. The ratio was the same as the mass ratio (initial ratio) between the compound and the second compound.
  • the mass ratio (film ratio) of the compound PGH-C1 and the compound PGH-C2 in the light emitting layer was the compound PGH in the crucible at the initial stage (before vapor deposition). The mass ratio (initial ratio) of -C1 and compound PGH-C2 was significantly different.
  • V The voltage (unit: V) when energized between the ITO transparent electrode and the metal Al cathode was measured so that the current density was 10 mA / cm 2 .
  • External quantum efficiency EQE A spectral radiance spectrum when a voltage was applied to the device so that the current density was 10 mA / cm 2 was measured with a spectral radiance meter CS-1000 (manufactured by Konica Minolta). The external quantum efficiency EQE (unit:%) was calculated from the obtained spectral radiance spectrum, assuming that Lambtian radiation was performed.
  • Lifetime LT97 A DC continuous energization test was performed with the initial current density set to 10 mA / cm 2 , the time when the luminance decreased to 97% with respect to the luminance at the start of the test was measured, and the measured time was determined as the lifetime LT97 ( Unit: hours (hrs)).
  • SYMBOLS 1 Organic EL element, 3 ... Anode, 4 ... Cathode, 5 ... Light emitting layer, 7 ... Hole transport layer, 8 ... Electron transport layer.

Abstract

A composition in which two or more compounds are mixed, containing at least a first compound expressed by general formula (1) and a second compound expressed by general formula (2). In general formula (1), a total of six ring structures expressed in general formula (1a) are included in R1 to R4, A1, and A2. In general formula (2), at least one of A3 and A4 is a substituent expressed by general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent expressed by general formula (2b).

Description

組成物、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料、組成物膜、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子、及び電子機器Composition, material for organic electroluminescence device, composition film, organic electroluminescence device, and electronic device
 本発明は、組成物、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料、組成物膜、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子、及び電子機器に関する。 The present invention relates to a composition, a material for an organic electroluminescence element, a composition film, an organic electroluminescence element, and an electronic apparatus.
 特許文献1及び特許文献2には、第一ホストとしてシアノ基を有する特定構造のビスカルバゾール誘導体を用い、第二ホストとしてカルバゾリル基誘導体構造及び窒素含有へテロ芳香族環の両方を有する化合物を用いた有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子が記載されている。この有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子によれば、長寿命であることが特許文献1及び特許文献2に記載されている。 Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2 use a biscarbazole derivative having a specific structure having a cyano group as a first host and a compound having both a carbazolyl group derivative structure and a nitrogen-containing heteroaromatic ring as a second host. Organic electroluminescent devices are described. According to this organic electroluminescence element, Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2 describe a long life.
国際公開第2013/084885号International Publication No. 2013/084885 国際公開第2013/145923号International Publication No. 2013/145923
 特許文献1及び特許文献2のように、2つの材料(例えば、第一ホスト及び第二ホスト)を、互いに異なる蒸着源から蒸着させる場合、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の製造プロセスが複雑化する課題がある。一方で、1つの材料(例えば、第一ホストまたは第二ホストのいずれかのみ)を用いた有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子では寿命が短くなる。そのため、1つの蒸着源から2つ(又は複数)の材料を安定的に蒸着させる技術が要望されている。
 特許文献1及び特許文献2に記載された第一ホスト及び第二ホストの組み合わせでは、1つの蒸着源から蒸着すると、形成された層に含まれる第一ホスト及び第二ホストの比率が安定しないため、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の性能が安定しないという課題がある。
As in Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2, when two materials (for example, a first host and a second host) are vapor-deposited from different vapor deposition sources, there is a problem that the manufacturing process of the organic electroluminescence element is complicated. . On the other hand, the lifetime of an organic electroluminescent element using one material (for example, only one of the first host and the second host) is shortened. Therefore, a technique for stably depositing two (or a plurality of) materials from one deposition source is desired.
In the combination of the first host and the second host described in Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2, when the deposition is performed from one deposition source, the ratio of the first host and the second host included in the formed layer is not stable. There is a problem that the performance of the organic electroluminescence element is not stable.
 本発明の目的は、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の性能を維持しながら、1つの蒸着源から材料の比率を安定的に蒸着させることのできる組成物を提供すること、当該組成物を含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料を提供すること、当該組成物を含む組成物膜を提供すること、当該組成物を含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を提供すること、並びに当該有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を備える電子機器を提供することである。 An object of the present invention is to provide a composition capable of stably depositing a ratio of materials from one vapor deposition source while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence element, and an organic electroluminescence element including the composition Providing a material for use, providing a composition film containing the composition, providing an organic electroluminescence device containing the composition, and providing an electronic device including the organic electroluminescence device. .
 本発明の一態様によれば、2種以上の化合物が混合された組成物であって、少なくとも下記一般式(1)で表される第一の化合物及び下記一般式(2)で表される第二の化合物が含有される組成物が提供される。 According to one embodiment of the present invention, a composition in which two or more kinds of compounds are mixed, at least the first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and the following general formula (2) is represented. Compositions containing a second compound are provided.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
(前記一般式(1)中、
 R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
 aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 A及びAは、それぞれ独立して、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、又は
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数6~30の複素環基を示す。
 ただし、R~R、A及びA中に、下記一般式(1a)で表される環構造は、合計で6つ含まれている。)
(In the general formula (1),
R 1 to R 4 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
A 1 and A 2 are each independently
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
However, a total of six ring structures represented by the following general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 . )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
(前記一般式(1a)中、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち少なくともいずれかの環構造において、X、X及びXのうち少なくともいずれかが、Nを示す。前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造同士が結合して縮合環を形成する場合と、形成しない場合とがある。
 R、RX1、RX2及びRX3は、それぞれ独立して、
  単結合、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 Rが複数存在する場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 RX1、RX2、RX3及び1つ又は複数のRのうち少なくともいずれかは、単結合である。)
(In the general formula (1a), X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represent C R X or N. At least one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) In the ring structure, at least one of X 1 , X 2 and X 3 represents N. When the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, There are cases where it does not.
R X , R X1 , R X2 and R X3 are each independently
Single bond,
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
When a plurality of R x are present, the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other.
At least one of R X1 , R X2 , R X3 and one or more R X is a single bond. )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
(前記一般式(2)中、R21~R24は、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 eは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 fは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 gは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 hは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 eが2以上の場合、複数のR21は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 fが2以上の場合、複数のR22は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 gが2以上の場合、複数のR23は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 hが2以上の場合、複数のR24は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 A及びAのうち少なくとも一方が、下記一般式(2a)で表される置換基であり、他方が下記一般式(2b)で表される置換基である。)
(In the general formula (2), R 21 to R 24 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
e is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
f is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
g is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
h is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
When e is 2 or more, the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
When f is 2 or more, the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
When g is 2 or more, the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
When h is 2 or more, the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2b). )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
(前記一般式(2a)中、Arは、置換もしくは無置換のトリフェニレニレン基を示す。) (In the general formula (2a), Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
(前記一般式(2b)中、X、X、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。Rは、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
(In the general formula (2b), X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N. R Y represents
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other. )
 本発明の一態様によれば、前述の本発明の一態様に係る組成物を含む、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料が提供される。 According to one aspect of the present invention, there is provided a material for an organic electroluminescence device comprising the composition according to one aspect of the present invention.
 本発明の一態様によれば、前述の本発明の一態様に係る組成物を含む組成物膜が提供される。 According to an aspect of the present invention, there is provided a composition film including the composition according to the above-described aspect of the present invention.
 本発明の一態様によれば、陽極と、陰極と、前記陽極と前記陰極との間に含まれた有機層と、を備え、前記有機層は、前述の本発明の一態様に係る組成物を含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子が提供される。 According to one aspect of the present invention, an anode, a cathode, and an organic layer included between the anode and the cathode, wherein the organic layer is a composition according to one aspect of the present invention described above. An organic electroluminescent device comprising:
 本発明の一態様によれば、前述の本発明の一態様に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を搭載した、電子機器が提供される。 According to one aspect of the present invention, there is provided an electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescence element according to one aspect of the present invention described above.
 本発明の一態様によれば、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の性能を維持しながら、1つの蒸着源から材料の比率を安定的に蒸着させることのできる組成物を提供すること、当該組成物を含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料を提供すること、当該組成物を含む組成物膜を提供すること、当該組成物を含む有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を提供すること、並びに当該有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を備える電子機器を提供することができる。 According to one embodiment of the present invention, it is possible to provide a composition capable of stably depositing a ratio of materials from one deposition source while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence device, and to provide an organic including the composition. Providing a material for an electroluminescent element, providing a composition film including the composition, providing an organic electroluminescent element including the composition, and providing an electronic device including the organic electroluminescent element be able to.
一実施形態に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の一例の概略構成を示す図である。It is a figure which shows schematic structure of an example of the organic electroluminescent element which concerns on one Embodiment.
(組成物)
 本実施形態に係る組成物は、2種以上の化合物が混合された組成物である。
 本実施形態に係る組成物は、少なくとも下記一般式(1)で表される第一の化合物及び下記一般式(2)で表される第二の化合物を含有する。
(Composition)
The composition according to this embodiment is a composition in which two or more compounds are mixed.
The composition according to this embodiment contains at least a first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and a second compound represented by the following general formula (2).
 本実施形態に係る組成物の形態は特に限定されない。本実施形態に係る組成物の形態としては、例えば、固体、粉末、溶液、及び膜などが挙げられる。本実施形態に係る組成物が固体である場合、ペレット状に成形されていてもよい。 The form of the composition according to the present embodiment is not particularly limited. Examples of the form of the composition according to this embodiment include solids, powders, solutions, and films. When the composition according to this embodiment is a solid, it may be formed into a pellet.
(第一の化合物)
 第一の化合物は、下記一般式(1)で表される。
(First compound)
The first compound is represented by the following general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
(前記一般式(1)中、
 R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
 aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 A及びAは、それぞれ独立して、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、又は
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数6~30の複素環基を示す。
 ただし、R~R、A及びA中に、下記一般式(1a)で表される環構造は、合計で6つ含まれている。)
(In the general formula (1),
R 1 to R 4 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
A 1 and A 2 are each independently
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
However, a total of six ring structures represented by the following general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 . )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
(前記一般式(1a)中、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち少なくともいずれかの環構造において、X、X及びXのうち少なくともいずれかが、Nを示す。前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造同士が結合して縮合環を形成する場合と、形成しない場合とがある。
 R、RX1、RX2及びRX3は、それぞれ独立して、
  単結合、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 Rが複数存在する場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 RX1、RX2、RX3及び1つ又は複数のRのうち少なくともいずれかは、単結合である。)
(In the general formula (1a), X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represent C R X or N. At least one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) In the ring structure, at least one of X 1 , X 2 and X 3 represents N. When the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, There are cases where it does not.
R X , R X1 , R X2 and R X3 are each independently
Single bond,
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
When a plurality of R x are present, the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other.
At least one of R X1 , R X2 , R X3 and one or more R X is a single bond. )
 本明細書において、「R~R、A及びA中に、一般式(1a)で表される環構造は、合計で6つ含まれている」とは、R~R、A及びA中に前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環が6つ含まれていることを意味する。6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 また、前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造同士が結合して縮合環を形成した場合には、当該縮合環を構成する6員環の数を含めて、R~R、A及びA中に6員環が6つ含まれていることを意味する。この場合、例えば、一般式(1a)で表される環構造同士が結合して、下記一般式(1b)で表される縮合環を形成した場合、当該縮合環は6員環を2つ含んでいることになる。
In the present specification, “a total of six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 ” means R 1 to R 4. , A 1 and A 2 mean that six 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a) are contained. The six 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a) are the same as or different from each other.
In addition, when the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, R 1 to R 4 , A including the number of 6-membered rings constituting the condensed ring are included. 6-membered ring means that it contains six in 1 and a 2. In this case, for example, when the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring represented by the following general formula (1b), the condensed ring includes two 6-membered rings. It will be out.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
(前記一般式(1b)中、
 Xは、CR101102、NR103、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子である。
 R101~R103は、それぞれ独立して、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、又は
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基を示す。
 Y~Yは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示し、
 Rは、
  単結合、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 Rが複数存在する場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なり、
 複数のRのうち少なくともいずれかは、単結合である。)
(In the general formula (1b),
X A is CR 101 R 102 , NR 103 , an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
R 101 to R 103 are each independently
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms.
Y 1 to Y 8 each independently represent CR X or N;
R X is
Single bond,
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
When there are a plurality of R x , the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other;
At least one of the plurality of R X is a single bond. )
 第一の化合物が、下記一般式(3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 It is preferable that the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
(前記一般式(3)中、
 R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
 iは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 jは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 iが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 jが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 Bは、下記一般式(4)又は下記一般式(5)で表される置換基を示す。)
(In the general formula (3),
R 1 to R 6 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
i is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
When i is 2 or more, the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
When j is 2 or more, the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
B 1 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (4) or the following general formula (5). )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
(前記一般式(4)及び前記一般式(5)中、
 X~Xは、CRまたは窒素原子を示す。
 Rは、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  シアノ基を示す。
 kは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 lは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 mは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 kが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 lが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 mが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
(In the general formula (4) and the general formula (5),
X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
R Z is
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
The plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
R 7 to R 9 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A cyano group is shown.
k is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
l is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5;
m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
When k is 2 or more, the plurality of R 7 are the same as or different from each other.
When l is 2 or more, the plurality of R 8 are the same as or different from each other.
When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R 9 are the same as or different from each other. )
 第一の化合物が、下記一般式(6)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 It is preferable that the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
(前記一般式(6)中、
 R~R、及びR10は、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
 iは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 jは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 nは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 iが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 jが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 nが2以上の場合、複数のR10は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 Bは、下記一般式(7)で表される置換基を示す。)
(In the general formula (6),
R 1 to R 6 and R 10 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
i is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
When i is 2 or more, the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
When j is 2 or more, the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
When n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 10 are the same as or different from each other.
B 2 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (7). )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
(前記一般式(7)中、
 X~Xは、CRまたは窒素原子を示す。
 Rは、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 R11及びR12は、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 oは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 pは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
 oが2以上の場合、複数のR11は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 pが2以上の場合、複数のR12は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
(In the general formula (7),
X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
R Z is
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
The plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
R 11 and R 12 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
When o is 2 or more, the plurality of R 11 are the same as or different from each other.
When p is 2 or more, the plurality of R 12 are the same as or different from each other. )
 6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち少なくともいずれかの環構造におけるX、X、及びXが、窒素原子であることが好ましい。 X 1 , X 2 , and X 3 in at least any one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are preferably nitrogen atoms.
 6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち、1つの環構造において、X、X、及びXが、窒素原子であり、5つの環構造において、X、X、及びXが、CRであることが好ましく、Rは、前述と同義である。 Of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a), in one ring structure, X 1 , X 2 , and X 3 are nitrogen atoms, and in the five ring structures, X 1 , X 2 , And X 3 are preferably CR Z , and R Z has the same meaning as described above.
 第一の化合物において、A及びAの一方に、前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環が5つ含まれ、他方に前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環が1つ含まれていることも好ましい。
 また、第一の化合物において、A及びAの一方に、前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環が4つ含まれ、他方に前記一般式(1a)で表される6員環が2つ含まれていることも好ましい。
In the first compound, one of A 1 and A 2 includes five 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a), and the other includes a 6-membered ring represented by the general formula (1a). It is also preferable that one is included.
In the first compound, one of A 1 and A 2 includes four 6-membered rings represented by the general formula (1a), and the other is a 6-membered represented by the general formula (1a). It is also preferred that two rings are included.
 第一の化合物において、a,b,c及びdが、0であることが好ましい。
 第一の化合物において、i及びjが、0であることが好ましい。
 第一の化合物において、k,l及びmが、0であることが好ましい。
 第一の化合物において、n,o及びpが、0であることが好ましい。
In the first compound, a, b, c and d are preferably 0.
In the first compound, i and j are preferably 0.
In the first compound, k, l and m are preferably 0.
In the first compound, n, o and p are preferably 0.
 第一の化合物において、a,b,c,d,k,l,m,n,o及びpが、0であることが好ましい。 In the first compound, a, b, c, d, k, l, m, n, o and p are preferably 0.
 本実施形態に係る第一の化合物の例を以下に示す。本発明における第一の化合物は、これらの具体例に限定されない。 Examples of the first compound according to this embodiment are shown below. The first compound in the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
(第二の化合物)
 第二の化合物は、下記一般式(2)で表される。
(Second compound)
The second compound is represented by the following general formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
(前記一般式(2)中、R21~R24は、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 eは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 fは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 gは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 hは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 eが2以上の場合、複数のR21は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 fが2以上の場合、複数のR22は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 gが2以上の場合、複数のR23は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 hが2以上の場合、複数のR24は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 A及びAのうち少なくとも一方が、下記一般式(2a)で表される置換基であり、他方が下記一般式(2b)で表される置換基である。)
(In the general formula (2), R 21 to R 24 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
e is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
f is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
g is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
h is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
When e is 2 or more, the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
When f is 2 or more, the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
When g is 2 or more, the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
When h is 2 or more, the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2b). )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
(前記一般式(2a)中、Arは、置換もしくは無置換のトリフェニレニレン基を示す。) (In the general formula (2a), Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
(前記一般式(2b)中、X、X、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。Rは、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
(In the general formula (2b), X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N. R Y represents
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other. )
 第二の化合物が、下記一般式(8)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 It is preferable that the second compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (8).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
(前記一般式(8)中、R21~R24は、それぞれ独立して、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 eは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 fは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 gは、0、1、2、又は3である。
 hは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
 eが2以上の場合、複数のR21は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 fが2以上の場合、複数のR22は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 gが2以上の場合、複数のR23は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 hが2以上の場合、複数のR24は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
 A及びAのうち少なくとも一方が、下記一般式(2a)で表される置換基であり、他方が(2b)で表される置換基である。)
(In the general formula (8), R 21 to R 24 are each independently
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
e is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
f is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
g is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
h is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
When e is 2 or more, the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
When f is 2 or more, the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
When g is 2 or more, the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
When h is 2 or more, the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by (2b). )
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
(前記一般式(2a)中、Arは、置換もしくは無置換のトリフェニレニレン基を示す。) (In the general formula (2a), Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
(前記一般式(2b)中、X、X、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。Rは、
  水素原子、
  ハロゲン原子、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
  炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
  シアノ基を示す。
 複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
(In the general formula (2b), X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N. R Y represents
Hydrogen atom,
A halogen atom,
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other. )
 第二の化合物において、X、X、X、X及びXが、CRであり、Rは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又はシアノ基を示し、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なることが好ましい。 In the second compound, X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 are CR Y , and R Y is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms. , A substituted or unsubstituted ring-forming cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, a silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group, and a plurality of R Y are the same as each other Or different.
 第二の化合物において、X、X、X、X及びXが、CRであり、Rは、水素原子であることも好ましい。 In the second compound, X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 are preferably CR Y and RY is preferably a hydrogen atom.
 第二の化合物において、Arが、無置換の2価のトリフェニレニレン基であることが好ましい。 In the second compound, Ar is preferably an unsubstituted divalent triphenylenylene group.
 第二の化合物において、e,f,g及びhが、0であることが好ましい。 In the second compound, e, f, g and h are preferably 0.
 本実施形態に係る第二の化合物の例を以下に示す。本発明における第二の化合物は、これらの具体例に限定されない。 Examples of the second compound according to this embodiment are shown below. The second compound in the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
 本実施形態の組成物は、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物を組み合わせて含有しているため、本実施形態の組成物は、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の性能を維持しながら、1つの蒸着源から材料の比率を安定的に蒸着させることができる。 Since the composition of the present embodiment contains a combination of the first compound and the second compound, the composition of the present embodiment can be used while maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence device. It is possible to stably deposit the material ratio from the deposition source.
(配合比)
 本発明の一実施形態では、第一の化合物と第二の化合物との配合比は特に限定されない。組成物に求める効果に応じて、第一の化合物と第二の化合物との配合比を適宜決定すればよい。第一の化合物:第二の化合物で表される化合物の配合比(質量比)は、通常、1:99~99:1の範囲内であり、10:90~90:10の範囲内が好ましく、40:60~60:40の範囲内がより好ましい。
(Mixing ratio)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the blending ratio of the first compound and the second compound is not particularly limited. What is necessary is just to determine suitably the compounding ratio of a 1st compound and a 2nd compound according to the effect calculated | required from a composition. The compounding ratio (mass ratio) of the compound represented by the first compound: second compound is usually in the range of 1:99 to 99: 1, and preferably in the range of 10:90 to 90:10. 40:60 to 60:40 is more preferable.
(有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料)
 本実施形態に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料は、本実施形態に係る組成物を含む。すなわち、本実施形態に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料は、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物を含有する。
 本実施形態に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料は、さらにその他の化合物を含有していてもよい。本実施形態に係る有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料が、さらにその他の化合物を含んでいる場合、該その他の化合物は、固体であっても液体であってもよい。
(Materials for organic electroluminescence elements)
The material for an organic electroluminescence element according to this embodiment includes the composition according to this embodiment. That is, the organic electroluminescent element material according to the present embodiment contains the first compound and the second compound.
The material for an organic electroluminescence element according to this embodiment may further contain other compounds. When the organic electroluminescent element material according to the present embodiment further includes other compounds, the other compounds may be solid or liquid.
(組成物膜)
 本実施形態に係る組成物膜は、本実施形態に係る組成物を含む。すなわち、本実施形態に係る組成物を含む膜(組成物膜)は、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物を含有する膜を意味する。
 本実施形態に係る組成物膜は、さらにその他の化合物を含有していてもよい。
 本実施形態に係る組成物膜の形成方法は、本明細書において特に限定される旨を言及した場合を除いて、形成方法は特に制限されない。組成物膜の形成方法としては、乾式成膜法、及び湿式成膜法等の公知の方法を採用できる。乾式成膜法としては、真空蒸着法、スパッタリング法、プラズマ法、及びイオンプレーティング法等が挙げられる。湿式成膜法としては、スピンコーティング法、ディッピング法、フローコーティング法、及びインクジェット法等が挙げられる。
(Composition film)
The composition film according to the present embodiment includes the composition according to the present embodiment. That is, the film (composition film) containing the composition according to the present embodiment means a film containing the first compound and the second compound.
The composition film according to the present embodiment may further contain other compounds.
The method for forming the composition film according to the present embodiment is not particularly limited unless otherwise specified in the present specification. As a method for forming the composition film, known methods such as a dry film forming method and a wet film forming method can be employed. Examples of the dry film forming method include a vacuum deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, and an ion plating method. Examples of the wet film forming method include a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an ink jet method.
(有機EL素子の素子構成)
 本実施形態に係る有機EL素子は、一対の電極間に有機層を備える。この有機層は、有機化合物で構成される層を少なくとも一つ含む。あるいは、この有機層は、有機化合物で構成される複数の層が積層されてなる。有機層は、無機化合物をさらに含んでいてもよい。本実施形態の有機EL素子において、有機層のうち少なくとも一層は、発光層である。ゆえに、有機層は、例えば、一つの発光層で構成されていてもよいし、有機EL素子に採用され得る層を含んでいてもよい。有機EL素子に採用され得る層としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、正孔注入層、正孔輸送層、電子注入層、電子輸送層、及び障壁層からなる群から選択される少なくともいずれかの層が挙げられる。
(Element structure of organic EL element)
The organic EL element according to this embodiment includes an organic layer between a pair of electrodes. This organic layer includes at least one layer composed of an organic compound. Alternatively, the organic layer is formed by laminating a plurality of layers composed of organic compounds. The organic layer may further contain an inorganic compound. In the organic EL device of the present embodiment, at least one of the organic layers is a light emitting layer. Therefore, the organic layer may be composed of, for example, a single light emitting layer or may include a layer that can be employed in an organic EL element. The layer that can be employed in the organic EL element is not particularly limited. For example, at least one selected from the group consisting of a hole injection layer, a hole transport layer, an electron injection layer, an electron transport layer, and a barrier layer. Layer.
 本実施形態において、有機層は、複数の層で構成され、本実施形態に係る組成物は、前記複数の層のうちの1層以上に含まれていることが好ましい。 In this embodiment, the organic layer is preferably composed of a plurality of layers, and the composition according to this embodiment is preferably contained in one or more of the plurality of layers.
 本実施形態に係る有機EL素子のいずれか1層以上に本実施形態に係る組成物を使用することにより、高い有機EL性能(例えば、駆動電圧、発光効率、及び寿命の少なくともいずれかの発光性能)を得ることができる。さらに、本実施形態に係る組成物が本実施形態に係る方法(例えば真空蒸着法)を用いて成膜されている場合、蒸着初期から蒸着終期まで、発光層中の第一の化合物と第二の化合物との材料比が安定する。その結果、有機EL素子も、蒸着時間によらず、安定して高い発光性能を維持することができる。
 本実施形態に係る有機EL素子において、発光層が本実施形態に係る組成物を含有することが好ましい。
By using the composition according to this embodiment in any one or more layers of the organic EL element according to this embodiment, high organic EL performance (for example, light emission performance of at least one of driving voltage, light emission efficiency, and lifetime) ) Can be obtained. Further, when the composition according to the present embodiment is formed using the method according to the present embodiment (for example, vacuum deposition method), the first compound and the second compound in the light emitting layer from the initial deposition stage to the final deposition stage. The material ratio with the compound is stable. As a result, the organic EL element can stably maintain high light emission performance regardless of the deposition time.
In the organic EL device according to this embodiment, the light emitting layer preferably contains the composition according to this embodiment.
 本実施形態において、前記陽極と前記発光層との間に、さらに正孔輸送層を有することが好ましい。
 本実施形態において、前記陰極と前記発光層との間に、さらに電子輸送層を有することが好ましい。
 別の実施形態として、本発明の一実施形態に係る組成物が電子輸送帯域に使用されることも好ましい。
In this embodiment, it is preferable that a hole transport layer is further provided between the anode and the light emitting layer.
In this embodiment, it is preferable to further have an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
As another embodiment, it is also preferable that the composition according to an embodiment of the present invention is used in the electron transport zone.
 有機EL素子の代表的な素子構成としては、例えば、次の(a)~(f)等の構成を挙げることができる。
  (a)陽極/発光層/陰極
  (b)陽極/正孔注入・輸送層/発光層/陰極
  (c)陽極/発光層/電子注入・輸送層/陰極
  (d)陽極/正孔注入・輸送層/発光層/電子注入・輸送層/陰極
  (e)陽極/正孔注入・輸送層/発光層/障壁層/電子注入・輸送層/陰極
  (f)陽極/正孔注入・輸送層/障壁層/発光層/障壁層/電子注入・輸送層/陰極
 上記の中で(d)の構成が好ましく用いられる。ただし、本発明は、これらの構成に限定されない。なお、上記「発光層」とは、発光機能を有する有機層である。前記「正孔注入・輸送層」は「正孔注入層、及び正孔輸送層のうちの少なくともいずれか1つ」を意味する。前記「電子注入・輸送層」は「電子注入層、及び電子輸送層のうちの少なくともいずれか1つ」を意味する。有機EL素子が、正孔注入層、及び正孔輸送層を有する場合には、正孔輸送層と陽極との間に正孔注入層が設けられていることが好ましい。また、有機EL素子が電子注入層、及び電子輸送層を有する場合には、電子輸送層と陰極との間に電子注入層が設けられていることが好ましい。また、正孔注入層、正孔輸送層、電子輸送層、及び電子注入層のそれぞれは、一層で構成されていてもよいし、複数の層で構成されていてもよい。
As typical element configurations of the organic EL element, for example, the following configurations (a) to (f) can be given.
(A) Anode / light emitting layer / cathode (b) Anode / hole injection / transport layer / light emitting layer / cathode (c) Anode / light emitting layer / electron injection / transport layer / cathode (d) Anode / hole injection / transport Layer / light emitting layer / electron injection / transport layer / cathode (e) anode / hole injection / transport layer / light emitting layer / barrier layer / electron injection / transport layer / cathode (f) anode / hole injection / transport layer / barrier Layer / light emitting layer / barrier layer / electron injection / transport layer / cathode Among the above, the structure of (d) is preferably used. However, the present invention is not limited to these configurations. The “light emitting layer” is an organic layer having a light emitting function. The “hole injection / transport layer” means “at least one of a hole injection layer and a hole transport layer”. The “electron injection / transport layer” means “at least one of an electron injection layer and an electron transport layer”. When the organic EL element has a hole injection layer and a hole transport layer, it is preferable that a hole injection layer is provided between the hole transport layer and the anode. Moreover, when an organic EL element has an electron injection layer and an electron carrying layer, it is preferable that the electron injection layer is provided between the electron carrying layer and the cathode. In addition, each of the hole injection layer, the hole transport layer, the electron transport layer, and the electron injection layer may be composed of a single layer or a plurality of layers.
 図1に、本実施形態に係る有機EL素子の一例の概略構成を示す。
 有機EL素子1は、透光性の基板2と、陽極3と、陰極4と、陽極3と陰極4との間に配置された有機層10と、を有する。有機層10は、正孔注入層6、正孔輸送層7、発光層5、電子輸送層8、及び電子注入層9を含む。有機層10は、陽極3側から順に、正孔注入層6、正孔輸送層7、発光層5、電子輸送層8、及び電子注入層9が、この順番で積層されている。
FIG. 1 shows a schematic configuration of an example of the organic EL element according to this embodiment.
The organic EL element 1 includes a translucent substrate 2, an anode 3, a cathode 4, and an organic layer 10 disposed between the anode 3 and the cathode 4. The organic layer 10 includes a hole injection layer 6, a hole transport layer 7, a light emitting layer 5, an electron transport layer 8, and an electron injection layer 9. In the organic layer 10, a hole injection layer 6, a hole transport layer 7, a light emitting layer 5, an electron transport layer 8, and an electron injection layer 9 are laminated in this order from the anode 3 side.
(発光層)
 有機EL素子1の発光層5は、本実施形態に係る組成物を含有する。すなわち、発光層5は、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物を含む。
(Light emitting layer)
The light emitting layer 5 of the organic EL element 1 contains the composition according to the present embodiment. That is, the light emitting layer 5 includes the first compound and the second compound.
 本実施形態の有機EL素子によれば、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物を組み合わせて有機層に用いたことにより、有機EL素子が低電圧で駆動する。有機EL素子を低電圧で駆動させるという観点から、前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物が1つの発光層に含まれている態様が好ましい。 According to the organic EL device of the present embodiment, the organic EL device is driven at a low voltage by using the first compound and the second compound in combination in the organic layer. From the viewpoint of driving the organic EL element at a low voltage, an embodiment in which the first compound and the second compound are contained in one light emitting layer is preferable.
 本実施形態の有機EL素子において、有機層に含有される前記第一の化合物、及び前記第二の化合物の合計質量の割合は、1質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましい。 In the organic EL device of the present embodiment, the ratio of the total mass of the first compound and the second compound contained in the organic layer is preferably 1% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less.
(配合比)
 本発明の一実施形態では、第一の化合物と第二の化合物との配合比は特に限定されない。有機EL素子に求める効果に応じて、第一の化合物と第二の化合物との配合比を適宜決定すればよい。第一の化合物:第二の化合物で表される化合物の配合比(質量比)は、通常、1:99~99:1の範囲内であり、10:90~90:10の範囲内が好ましく、40:60~60:40の範囲内がより好ましい。
(Mixing ratio)
In one embodiment of the present invention, the blending ratio of the first compound and the second compound is not particularly limited. What is necessary is just to determine suitably the compounding ratio of a 1st compound and a 2nd compound according to the effect calculated | required from an organic EL element. The compounding ratio (mass ratio) of the compound represented by the first compound: second compound is usually in the range of 1:99 to 99: 1, and preferably in the range of 10:90 to 90:10. 40:60 to 60:40 is more preferable.
(発光材料)
 本発明の一態様である有機EL素子は、前記発光層が、さらに発光材料を含有することが好ましい。
 本発明の一実施形態では、前記発光層が発光材料として燐光発光材料を含有することが好ましい。前記燐光発光材料がイリジウム(Ir)、オスミウム(Os)、及び白金(Pt)からなる群から選択されるいずれかの金属原子のオルトメタル化錯体であることが好ましい。好適な燐光発光材料については後述する。
(Luminescent material)
In the organic EL element which is one embodiment of the present invention, the light emitting layer preferably further contains a light emitting material.
In one embodiment of the present invention, it is preferable that the light emitting layer contains a phosphorescent material as a light emitting material. The phosphorescent material is preferably an orthometalated complex of any metal atom selected from the group consisting of iridium (Ir), osmium (Os), and platinum (Pt). Suitable phosphorescent materials will be described later.
 前記発光層が、第一の化合物と第二の化合物と発光材料とを含む場合、発光層における発光材料の含有率は、0.1質量%以上50質量%以下であることが好ましく、1質量%以上20質量%以下であることがさらに好ましい。 When the light emitting layer includes the first compound, the second compound, and the light emitting material, the content of the light emitting material in the light emitting layer is preferably 0.1% by mass or more and 50% by mass or less. % To 20% by mass is more preferable.
(層形成方法)
 本発明の一態様である有機EL素子の各層の形成方法は、本明細書において特に限定される旨を言及した場合を除いて、形成方法は特に制限されない。各層の形成方法としては、乾式成膜法、及び湿式成膜法等の公知の方法を採用できる。乾式成膜法としては、真空蒸着法、スパッタリング法、プラズマ法、イオンプレーティング法等が挙げられる。湿式成膜法としては、スピンコーティング法、ディッピング法、フローコーティング法、インクジェット法等が挙げられる。
(Layer formation method)
The formation method of each layer of the organic EL element which is one embodiment of the present invention is not particularly limited unless otherwise specified in the present specification. As a method for forming each layer, known methods such as a dry film forming method and a wet film forming method can be employed. Examples of the dry film forming method include a vacuum deposition method, a sputtering method, a plasma method, and an ion plating method. Examples of the wet film forming method include a spin coating method, a dipping method, a flow coating method, and an ink jet method.
(膜厚)
 本発明の一態様である有機EL素子の各層の膜厚は、上記で特に言及した以外には制限されない。各層の膜厚は、適切な膜厚に設定する必要がある。膜厚が厚すぎると、一定の光出力を得るために大きな印加電圧が必要になり効率が悪くなるおそれがある。膜厚が薄すぎるとピンホール等が発生して、電界を印加しても充分な発光輝度が得られないおそれがある。通常、膜厚は、5nm~10μmの範囲が適しており、10nm~0.2μmの範囲がさらに好ましい。
(Film thickness)
The film thickness of each layer of the organic EL element which is one embodiment of the present invention is not limited except as specifically mentioned above. The film thickness of each layer needs to be set to an appropriate film thickness. If the film thickness is too thick, a large applied voltage is required to obtain a constant light output, and the efficiency may deteriorate. If the film thickness is too thin, pinholes and the like are generated, and there is a possibility that sufficient light emission luminance cannot be obtained even when an electric field is applied. Usually, the film thickness is suitably in the range of 5 nm to 10 μm, more preferably in the range of 10 nm to 0.2 μm.
 以下、有機EL素子の構成要素の材料等について説明する。
(基板)
 基板は、発光素子の支持体として用いられる。基板としては、例えば、ガラス、石英、プラスチック等を用いることができる。また、可撓性基板を用いてもよい。可撓性基板とは、折り曲げることができる(フレキシブル)基板のことであり、例えば、ポリカーボネート、ポリ塩化ビニルからなるプラスチック基板等が挙げられる。
Hereinafter, materials of constituent elements of the organic EL element will be described.
(substrate)
The substrate is used as a support for the light emitting element. As the substrate, for example, glass, quartz, plastic, or the like can be used. Further, a flexible substrate may be used. The flexible substrate is a substrate that can be bent (flexible), and examples thereof include a plastic substrate made of polycarbonate or polyvinyl chloride.
(陽極)
 基板上に形成される陽極には、仕事関数の大きい(具体的には4.0eV以上)金属、合金、電気伝導性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等を用いることが好ましい。具体的には、例えば、酸化インジウム-酸化スズ(ITO:Indium Tin Oxide)、珪素若しくは酸化珪素を含有した酸化インジウム-酸化スズ、酸化インジウム-酸化亜鉛、酸化タングステン、及び酸化亜鉛を含有した酸化インジウム、グラフェン等が挙げられる。この他、金(Au)、白金(Pt)、又は金属材料の窒化物(例えば、窒化チタン)等が挙げられる。
(anode)
For the anode formed on the substrate, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a high work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more). Specifically, for example, indium tin oxide (ITO), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, and indium oxide containing zinc oxide. And graphene. In addition, gold (Au), platinum (Pt), a nitride of a metal material (for example, titanium nitride), or the like can be given.
(正孔注入層)
 正孔注入層は、陽極から有機層に効率よく正孔を注入するために設けられる層である。正孔注入層に使用される物質としては、モリブデン酸化物、チタン酸化物、バナジウム酸化物、レニウム酸化物、ルテニウム酸化物、クロム酸化物、ジルコニウム酸化物、ハフニウム酸化物、タンタル酸化物、銀酸化物、タングステン酸化物、マンガン酸化物、芳香族アミン化合物、アクセプター性の化合物、又は高分子化合物(オリゴマー、デンドリマー、ポリマー等)等も使用できる。
 正孔注入層に使用される物質としては、中でも、芳香族アミン誘導体、又はアクセプター性の化合物であることが好ましく、アクセプター性の化合物であることが更に好ましい。アクセプター性の化合物として、電子吸引基が置換された複素環誘導体、電子吸引基が置換されたキノン誘導体、アリールボラン誘導体、またはヘテロアリールボラン誘導体等が好適に用いられ、中でも、ヘキサシアノヘキサアザトリフェニレン、FTCNQ(2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロ-7,7,8,8-テトラシアノキノジメタン)、又は1,2,3-トリス[(シアノ)(4-シアノ-2,3,5,6-テトラフルオロフェニル)メチレン]シクロプロパン等が好ましく用いられる。
 アクセプター性の化合物を含む層は、更にマトリクス材料を含有する形態であっても好ましい。マトリクス材料としては、有機EL用の材料を幅広く使用することができる。アクセプター性の化合物と共に使用するマトリクス材料として、ドナー性化合物を用いることが好ましく、芳香族アミン化合物を用いることが更に好ましい。
(Hole injection layer)
The hole injection layer is a layer provided for efficiently injecting holes from the anode into the organic layer. Substances used for the hole injection layer include molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide An oxide, a tungsten oxide, a manganese oxide, an aromatic amine compound, an acceptor compound, a polymer compound (oligomer, dendrimer, polymer, etc.), or the like can also be used.
Among them, the substance used for the hole injection layer is preferably an aromatic amine derivative or an acceptor compound, and more preferably an acceptor compound. As the acceptor compound, a heterocyclic derivative substituted with an electron withdrawing group, a quinone derivative substituted with an electron withdrawing group, an arylborane derivative, a heteroarylborane derivative, or the like is preferably used. Among them, hexacyanohexaazatriphenylene, F 4 TCNQ (2,3,5,6-tetrafluoro-7,7,8,8-tetracyanoquinodimethane) or 1,2,3-tris [(cyano) (4-cyano-2,3 , 5,6-tetrafluorophenyl) methylene] cyclopropane and the like are preferably used.
The layer containing an acceptor compound is preferably in a form further containing a matrix material. A wide variety of materials for organic EL can be used as the matrix material. As the matrix material used together with the acceptor compound, a donor compound is preferably used, and an aromatic amine compound is more preferably used.
(正孔輸送層)
 正孔輸送層は、正孔輸送性の高い物質を含む層である。正孔輸送層には、芳香族アミン化合物、カルバゾール誘導体、アントラセン誘導体等を使用する事ができる。ポリ(N-ビニルカルバゾール)(略称:PVK)やポリ(4-ビニルトリフェニルアミン)(略称:PVTPA)等の高分子化合物を用いることもできる。但し、電子よりも正孔の輸送性の高い物質であれば、これら以外のものを用いてもよい。尚、正孔輸送性の高い物質を含む層は、単層のものだけでなく、上記物質からなる層が二層以上積層したものとしてもよい。正孔輸送材料は、好ましくは、下記一般式(H)で表される化合物である。
(Hole transport layer)
The hole transport layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole transport property. An aromatic amine compound, a carbazole derivative, an anthracene derivative, or the like can be used for the hole transport layer. A high molecular compound such as poly (N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) or poly (4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used. Note that other than these substances, any substance that has a property of transporting more holes than electrons may be used. Note that the layer containing a substance having a high hole-transport property is not limited to a single layer, and two or more layers containing the above substances may be stacked. The hole transport material is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (H).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
 前記一般式(H)中、Ar~Arは、それぞれ独立に、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~50の複素環基または、置換もしくは無置換のアリール基と置換もしくは無置換の複素環基との組合せで構成される基を示す。アリール基としては、フェニル基、ビフェニル基、ターフェニル基、フルオレニル基、スピロビフルオレニル基、インデノフルオレニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基、アントリル基、トリフェニレニル基等の置換基が好ましく、複素環基としては、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基、カルバゾリル基等が好ましい。アリール基と複素環基との組合せで構成される基としては、ジベンゾフラン置換のアリール基、ジベンゾチオフェン置換のアリール基、カルバゾール置換のアリール基等が好ましい。これら置換基はさらに置換基を有していてもよく、好ましい置換基は後述の通りである。
 好ましい1つの態様として、前記一般式(H)のAr~Arの少なくとも1つが、アリールアミノ基によって更に置換されている化合物であることが好ましく、ジアミン誘導体、トリアミン誘導体、又はテトラアミン誘導体であることも好ましい。ジアミン誘導体として、テトラアリール置換ベンジジン誘導体、及びTPTE(4,4’-ビス[N-フェニル-N-[4’-ジフェニルアミノ-1,1’-ビフェニル-4-イル]アミノ]-1,1’-ビフェニル]等が好ましく用いられる。
 燐光発光層に接する層に使用する正孔輸送材料は、三重項準位が高いことが好ましく、前記一般式(H)におけるAr~Arが、フルオレニル基、スピロフルオレニル基、フェニル基、ビフェニル基、フェナントリル基、トリフェニレニル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基等の置換基、及びそれらの組合せで形成される基であることが好ましい。
In the general formula (H), Ar 1 to Ar 3 are each independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms. Or a group composed of a combination of a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group and a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group. As the aryl group, a phenyl group, a biphenyl group, a terphenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a spirobifluorenyl group, an indenofluorenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, an anthryl group, a triphenylenyl group and the like are preferable. As the heterocyclic group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a carbazolyl group and the like are preferable. As a group composed of a combination of an aryl group and a heterocyclic group, a dibenzofuran-substituted aryl group, a dibenzothiophene-substituted aryl group, a carbazole-substituted aryl group, and the like are preferable. These substituents may further have a substituent, and preferred substituents are as described below.
As a preferred embodiment, at least one of Ar 1 to Ar 3 in the general formula (H) is preferably a compound further substituted with an arylamino group, and is a diamine derivative, a triamine derivative, or a tetraamine derivative. It is also preferable. Examples of diamine derivatives include tetraaryl-substituted benzidine derivatives and TPTE (4,4′-bis [N-phenyl-N- [4′-diphenylamino-1,1′-biphenyl-4-yl] amino] -1,1 '-Biphenyl] and the like are preferably used.
The hole transporting material used for the layer in contact with the phosphorescent light emitting layer preferably has a high triplet level, and Ar 1 to Ar 3 in the general formula (H) are fluorenyl group, spirofluorenyl group, phenyl group. And a group formed by a substituent such as a biphenyl group, a phenanthryl group, a triphenylenyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, or a combination thereof.
(発光層)
 発光層は、発光性の高い物質を含む層であり、種々の材料を用いることができる。発光層は通常、発光性の高い発光材料(ドーパント材料)とそれを効率よく発光させるためのホスト材料とが含有されている。例えば、発光性の高い物質としては、蛍光を発光する蛍光性化合物や燐光を発光する燐光性化合物を用いることができる。蛍光性化合物は一重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物であり、燐光性化合物は三重項励起状態から発光可能な化合物である。蛍光性化合物を含む発光層は蛍光発光層と呼ばれ、燐光性化合物を含む発光層は燐光発光層と呼ばれている。
(Light emitting layer)
The light-emitting layer is a layer including a substance having high light-emitting properties, and various materials can be used. The light emitting layer usually contains a light emitting material (dopant material) having a high light emitting property and a host material for efficiently emitting light. For example, as the substance having high light-emitting property, a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescence or a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescence can be used. A fluorescent compound is a compound that can emit light from a singlet excited state, and a phosphorescent compound is a compound that can emit light from a triplet excited state. The light emitting layer containing a fluorescent compound is called a fluorescent light emitting layer, and the light emitting layer containing a phosphorescent compound is called a phosphorescent light emitting layer.
 蛍光発光層のドーパント材料として、蛍光発光性の化合物を幅広く用いることができる。蛍光発光層のドーパント材料としては、中でも、縮合多環芳香族誘導体、スチリルアミン誘導体、縮合環アミン誘導体、ホウ素含有化合物、ピロール誘導体、インドール誘導体、及びカルバゾール誘導体等が好ましい。蛍光発光層のドーパント材料としては、さらに好ましくは、縮合環アミン誘導体、及びホウ素含有化合物が挙げられる。縮合環アミン誘導体としては、例えば、ジアミノピレン誘導体、ジアミノクリセン誘導体、ジアミノアントラセン誘導体、ジアミノフルオレン誘導体、及びベンゾフロ骨格が1つ以上縮環したジアミノフルオレン誘導体などが挙げられる。ホウ素含有化合物としては、例えば、ピロメテン誘導体、及びトリフェニルボラン誘導体等が挙げられる。ここで誘導体とは、当該骨格を部分構造として含む化合物を示す言葉であり、更なる縮合環を形成する化合物、及び置換基同士で環を形成する化合物も含有する。例えば、縮合多環芳香族誘導体の場合は、縮合多環芳香族骨格を部分構造として含む化合物であり、当該縮合多環芳香族骨格にさらに縮合環を形成する化合物、及び当該縮合多環芳香族骨格の置換基同士で環を形成する化合物も含有する。 Fluorescent compounds can be widely used as dopant materials for the fluorescent layer. As the dopant material for the fluorescent light emitting layer, among them, condensed polycyclic aromatic derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, condensed ring amine derivatives, boron-containing compounds, pyrrole derivatives, indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and the like are preferable. More preferable examples of the dopant material for the fluorescent light emitting layer include condensed ring amine derivatives and boron-containing compounds. Examples of the condensed ring amine derivative include diaminopyrene derivatives, diaminochrysene derivatives, diaminoanthracene derivatives, diaminofluorene derivatives, and diaminofluorene derivatives in which one or more benzofuro skeletons are condensed. Examples of the boron-containing compound include a pyromethene derivative and a triphenylborane derivative. Here, the term “derivative” refers to a compound that includes the skeleton as a partial structure, and includes a compound that forms a further condensed ring and a compound that forms a ring between substituents. For example, in the case of a condensed polycyclic aromatic derivative, it is a compound that contains a condensed polycyclic aromatic skeleton as a partial structure, a compound that further forms a condensed ring in the condensed polycyclic aromatic skeleton, and the condensed polycyclic aromatic Also included are compounds that form a ring with substituents of the skeleton.
 蛍光発光層に用いるホスト材料としては、一般的な蛍光材料を使用することができる。蛍光発光層に用いるホスト材料としては、中でも、縮合多環芳香族誘導体を主骨格に持つ化合物であることが好ましく、特に好ましくは、アントラセン誘導体、ピレン誘導体、クリセン誘導体、及びナフタセン誘導体等が挙げられる。青色ホスト材料(青色蛍光発光性のドーパント材料と共に用いられるホスト材料)、及び緑色ホスト材料(緑色蛍光発光性のドーパント材料と共に用いられるホスト材料)として特に好適なホストは、下記一般式(X)で表されるアントラセン誘導体である。 A general fluorescent material can be used as a host material used for the fluorescent light emitting layer. The host material used for the fluorescent light-emitting layer is preferably a compound having a condensed polycyclic aromatic derivative as a main skeleton, and particularly preferably an anthracene derivative, a pyrene derivative, a chrysene derivative, or a naphthacene derivative. . A host particularly suitable as a blue host material (a host material used with a blue fluorescent light-emitting dopant material) and a green host material (a host material used with a green fluorescent light-emitting dopant material) is represented by the following general formula (X). It is an anthracene derivative represented.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
 前記一般式(X)において、ArX1、及びArX2は、それぞれ独立に、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~50のアリール基、又は置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~50の複素環基を示す。ArX1、及びArX2は、それぞれ独立に、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、又は環形成原子数5~30の複素環基を示すことが好ましい。 In the general formula (X), Ar X1 and Ar X2 each independently represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted ring atom having 3 to 50 ring atoms. A heterocyclic group is shown. Ar X1 and Ar X2 each independently preferably represent a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
 燐光発光層に用いることができる燐光発光材料(ドーパント材料)として、イリジウム錯体、オスミウム錯体、及び白金錯体等の金属錯体が使用される。
 イリジウム(Ir)、オスミウム(Os)、及び白金(Pt)からなる群から選択される金属原子のオルトメタル化錯体である燐光発光材料は、下記式(α)で表される錯体であることが好ましい。
As a phosphorescent material (dopant material) that can be used for the phosphorescent layer, a metal complex such as an iridium complex, an osmium complex, or a platinum complex is used.
The phosphorescent material that is an orthometalated complex of a metal atom selected from the group consisting of iridium (Ir), osmium (Os), and platinum (Pt) is a complex represented by the following formula (α). preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
 式(α)において、Mは、オスミウム、イリジウム及び白金からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも一つの金属を示し、nは、該金属の価数を示す。
 環Aは、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基又は環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基を表し、環Aは、窒素をヘテロ環形成原子として含有する置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基を表す。
In the formula (α), M represents at least one metal selected from the group consisting of osmium, iridium and platinum, and n represents the valence of the metal.
Ring A 1 represents a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms or a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and Ring A 2 is a substituted group containing nitrogen as a hetero ring forming atom. Alternatively, it represents an unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms.
 式(α)の環Aにおける環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基としては、前述した一般式(1)におけるアリール基が挙げられる。
 式(α)の環A及び環Aにおける環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基としては、前述した一般式(1)におけるヘテロアリール基が挙げられる。
 式(α)の環A及び環Aが有し得る置換基は、前述した一般式(1)における置換基と同じである。
 さらに、式(α)で表される錯体は、下記式(T)又は(U)で表される錯体であることが好ましい。
Examples of the aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms in the ring A 1 of the formula (α) include the aryl groups in the general formula (1) described above.
Examples of the heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms in the ring A 1 and the ring A 2 of the formula (α) include the heteroaryl groups in the general formula (1) described above.
The substituent that the ring A 1 and the ring A 2 of the formula (α) may have is the same as the substituent in the general formula (1) described above.
Furthermore, the complex represented by the formula (α) is preferably a complex represented by the following formula (T) or (U).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
 式(T)において、Mは金属を表し、環B及び環Cは、各々独立に環形成原子数5若しくは6のアリール基又はヘテロアリール基を表す。
 環A-環Bは、アリール基又はヘテロアリール基の結合対を表し、環Aの窒素原子及び環Bのsp混成原子を介して金属Mに配位する。
 環A-環Cは、アリール基又はヘテロアリール基の結合対を表す。
 R、R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数7~50のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを表し、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、R、R及びRの数は、各々独立である。
 X~Xは、各々独立に、炭素原子又は窒素原子を表す。
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換のアミノ基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルケニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルキニル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数7~50のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを表し、環Cに結合するR、R及びRの少なくとも1つは、水素原子ではない。
 mは、金属Mの酸化状態を表し、nは1以上である。L’は、モノアニオン性の二座配位子を表す。
In formula (T), M represents a metal, and ring B and ring C each independently represent an aryl group or heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
Ring A-ring B represents a bond pair of an aryl group or a heteroaryl group, and is coordinated to the metal M through the nitrogen atom of ring A and the sp 2 hybrid atom of ring B.
Ring A to ring C represent a bond pair of an aryl group or a heteroaryl group.
R a , R b and R c are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted group; Amino group, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted This represents any one selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and R a is 1 or more and 4 or less R b is 1 or more and 4 or less, R c is 1 or more and 4 or less, and the numbers of R a , R b and R c are independent of each other.
X 1 to X 9 each independently represents a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom.
R d and R e are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted ring-forming carbon R c , R d and R e bonded to the ring C, each represented by any one selected from the group consisting of an aryl group having 6 to 24 and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms At least one of is not a hydrogen atom.
m represents an oxidation state of the metal M, and n is 1 or more. L ′ represents a monoanionic bidentate ligand.
 式(T)において、Mは、オスミウム、イリジウム、及び白金等が挙げられ、中でもイリジウムが好ましい。
 環B及び環Cで表される環形成原子数5若しくは6のアリール基としては、前述した一般式(1)におけるアリール基が挙げられる。
 環B及び環Cで表される環形成原子数5若しくは6のヘテロアリール基としては、前述した一般式(1)におけるヘテロアリール基が挙げられる。
 R、R、R、R及びRで表される置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルコキシ基、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数7~50のアラルキル基、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基としては、それぞれ、前述したものと同様の基が挙げられる。
 R、R、R、R及びRで表される置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルケニル基、及び置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルキニル基としては、それぞれ、前述したものと同様の基が挙げられる。
 L’で表されるモノアニオン性の二座配位子としては、下記式(L’)で表わされる配位子が挙げられる。
In the formula (T), examples of M include osmium, iridium, and platinum, and iridium is particularly preferable.
Examples of the aryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms represented by ring B and ring C include the aryl group in the general formula (1) described above.
Examples of the heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms represented by ring B and ring C include the heteroaryl group in the general formula (1) described above.
A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms represented by R 1 , R 2 , R a , R b and R c , a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted The aralkyl group having 7 to 50 carbon atoms, the substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms and the substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms are as described above. The same group is mentioned.
As the substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms and the substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 25 carbon atoms represented by R 1 , R 2 , R a , R b and R c , respectively, And the same groups as described above.
Examples of the monoanionic bidentate ligand represented by L ′ include a ligand represented by the following formula (L ′).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
 式(L’)において、X~X、R、及びRは、式(T)におけるX~X、R、及びRと同義であり、好ましい態様も同様である。
 Xから環Bより外側に伸びる実線と、環Aの窒素原子から環Aより外側に伸びる破線を介して、式(L’)で表わされる配位子は、式(T)で表される金属Mに配位する。
In the formula (L '), X 4 ~ X 9, R a, and R b are the same as X 4 ~ X 9, R a , and R b in Formula (T), preferable embodiments thereof are also the same.
The ligand represented by the formula (L ′) is represented by the formula (T) through a solid line extending from the ring X 9 to the outside of the ring B and a broken line extending from the nitrogen atom of the ring A to the outside of the ring A. Coordinates to metal M.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 式(U)において、Xは、NR、酸素原子、硫黄原子、BR、及びセレン原子からなる群より選択されるいずれかを表し、Rは、水素原子又は置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基である。
 R、R、R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、及び置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群より選択されるいずれかを表し、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、Rは、1つ以上4つ以下であり、R、R、R及びRの数は、各々独立である。
In the formula (U), X represents any one selected from the group consisting of NR, oxygen atom, sulfur atom, BR, and selenium atom, and R represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted carbon number of 1 to 25 It is an alkyl group.
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, and a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms. R 1 is 1 or more and 4 or less, R 2 is 1 or more and 4 or less, and R 3 is 1 or more and 4 or less , R 4 is 1 or more and 4 or less, and the numbers of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are independent of each other.
 式(U)において、R、R、R、R及びRで表される炭素数1~25のアルキル基としては、前述した基が挙げられ、好ましい態様も同様である。
 また、R、R、R及びRで表される環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基としては、前述した基が挙げられ、好ましい態様も同様である。
In the formula (U), examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms represented by R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 include the groups described above, and preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
In addition, examples of the aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms represented by R 1 , R 2 , R 3, and R 4 include the groups described above, and preferred embodiments thereof are also the same.
 式(T)又は(U)で表される錯体としては、以下の化合物が好適であるが、特にこれらに限定されるものではない。 As the complex represented by the formula (T) or (U), the following compounds are suitable, but are not particularly limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
 また、燐光発光材料として、下記式(β)で表されるイリジウム錯体も好ましい。 Further, as the phosphorescent material, an iridium complex represented by the following formula (β) is also preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
 式(β)において、A~Aは炭素原子又は窒素原子を含み、A~Aの少なくとも1つは窒素原子であり、環BはC-C結合により環Aに結合し、イリジウム(Ir)はIr-C結合により環Aに結合する。
 式(β)において、A~Aの内、1つのみが窒素原子であることが好ましく、A~Aの内、1つのみが窒素原子であることがさらに好ましく、Aが窒素原子であることが好ましい。式(β)において、A~Aの内、A及びAが炭素原子であることが好ましい。式(β)において、Aが窒素原子であり、A~A、並びにA~Aが炭素原子であることが好ましい。
 Aが、CR(Rが結合する炭素原子)であることが好ましく、Rは、置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル、置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル、及びこれらの組み合わせからなる群から選択される。Rは、好ましくは置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル又は置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキルである。
 式(β)において、XはO,S又はSeであり、Oが好ましい。
 式(β)において、R~Rは、各々独立して、モノ-置換、ジ-置換、トリ-置換もしくはテトラ-置換、又は無置換であり、隣接するR~Rは互いに結合して環を形成してもよく、R~Rは、各々独立して、
  水素、
  重水素、
  ハロゲン、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル、
  置換もしくは無置換の原子数2~25のヘテロアルキル、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数7~50のアリールアルキル、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルコキシ、
  置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリールオキシ、
  置換もしくは無置換のアミノ、
  置換シリル、
  置換もしくは無置換の炭素数2~25のアルケニル、
  環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルケニル、
  原子数3~25のヘテロアルケニル、
  炭素数2~25のアルキニル、
  環形成炭素数6~24のアリール、
  環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール、
  アシル、
  置換カルボニル、
  カルボン酸、
  エステル、
  ニトリル、
  イソニトリル、
  スルファニル、
  スルフィニル、
  スルホニル、
  ホスフィノ、及びこれらの組み合わせからなる群から選択され、置換シリルは、炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリルであり、置換カルボニルは、炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたカルボニルである。式(β)において、R~Rは、各々独立して水素、重水素、炭素数1~25のアルキル及びこれらの組み合わせからなる群から選択することが好ましい。R及びRの少なくともいずれかが炭素数1~25のアルキル基であることが好ましく、当該アルキル基が重水素化されているか、もしくは部分的に重水素化されていることがさらに好ましい。
 式(β)において、nは1~3の整数であり、1であることが好ましい。
In the formula (β), A 1 to A 8 contain a carbon atom or a nitrogen atom, at least one of A 1 to A 8 is a nitrogen atom, ring B is bonded to ring A by a C—C bond, and iridium (Ir) is bonded to ring A through an Ir—C bond.
In the formula (β), it is preferred that only one of A 1 to A 8 is a nitrogen atom, more preferred that only one of A 5 to A 8 is a nitrogen atom, and A 5 is A nitrogen atom is preferred. In the formula (β), it is preferable that A 3 and A 4 are carbon atoms among A 1 to A 4 . In the formula (β), A 5 is preferably a nitrogen atom, and A 1 to A 4 and A 6 to A 8 are preferably carbon atoms.
A 6 is preferably CR (carbon atom to which R is bonded), and R is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms. , And combinations thereof. R is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms.
In the formula (β), X is O, S or Se, and O is preferable.
In the formula (β), R 1 to R 4 are each independently mono-substituted, di-substituted, tri-substituted or tetra-substituted, or unsubstituted, and adjacent R 1 to R 4 are bonded to each other. To form a ring, and R 1 to R 4 are each independently
hydrogen,
deuterium,
halogen,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl having 2 to 25 atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl having 7 to 50 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
Substituted or unsubstituted amino,
Substituted silyl,
Substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl having 2 to 25 carbon atoms,
Cycloalkenyl having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
Heteroalkenyl having 3 to 25 atoms,
Alkynyl having 2 to 25 carbon atoms,
Aryl having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
Heteroaryl having 5 to 30 ring atoms,
Acyl,
Substituted carbonyls,
carboxylic acid,
ester,
Nitrile,
Isonitrile,
Sulfanyl,
Sulfinyl,
Sulfonyl,
Selected from the group consisting of phosphino and combinations thereof, the substituted silyl is substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of alkyl groups having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and aryl groups having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms. The substituted carbonyl is a carbonyl substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms. In the formula (β), R 1 to R 4 are preferably each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, and combinations thereof. At least one of R 2 and R 3 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, more preferably the alkyl group is deuterated or partially deuterated.
In the formula (β), n is an integer of 1 to 3, and is preferably 1.
 式(β)で表されるイリジウム錯体の具体例を以下に示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the iridium complex represented by the formula (β) are shown below, but are not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
 式(α)で表される錯体として、式(T)又は(U)で表される錯体以外に、下記式(V)、(X)、(Y)又は(Z)で表される錯体を用いることもできる。 As the complex represented by the formula (α), in addition to the complex represented by the formula (T) or (U), the complex represented by the following formula (V), (X), (Y) or (Z) It can also be used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
 式(V)、(X)、(Y)又は(Z)において、R50~R54は、各々独立に、水素原子又は置換基であり、kは1~4の整数であり、lは1~4の整数であり、mは1~2の整数である。Mは、Ir、Os、又はPtである。
 R50~R54の示す置換基としては、前述した置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。
 式(V)は下記式(V-1)で表されることが好ましく、式(X)は下記式(X-1)又は式(X-2)で表されることが好ましい。下記式(V-1)、(X-1)、及び(X-2)において、R50、k及びMは、上記の、R50、k及びMと同じである。
In the formula (V), (X), (Y) or (Z), R 50 to R 54 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent, k is an integer of 1 to 4, and 1 is 1 Is an integer from 4 to 4, and m is an integer from 1 to 2. M is Ir, Os, or Pt.
Examples of the substituent represented by R 50 to R 54 are the same as those described above.
Formula (V) is preferably represented by the following formula (V-1), and formula (X) is preferably represented by the following formula (X-1) or formula (X-2). In the following formulas (V-1), (X-1), and (X-2), R 50 , k, and M are the same as R 50 , k, and M described above.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
 式(V)、(X)、(Y)又は(Z)で表される錯体の具体例を、以下に示すが、特にこれらに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the complex represented by the formula (V), (X), (Y) or (Z) are shown below, but are not particularly limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
(発光層のホスト材料)
 燐光発光層に用いるホスト材料としては、燐光ドーパントよりも高い三重項準位を持つ材料であることが好ましく、一般的な芳香族誘導体、複素環誘導体、金属錯体等の燐光ホスト材料を使用することができる。燐光発光層に用いるホスト材料としては、中でも芳香族誘導体、及び複素環誘導体が好ましく、芳香族誘導体としては、例えば、ナフタレン誘導体、トリフェニレン誘導体、フェナントレン誘導体、及びフルオランテン誘導体等が挙げられ、複素環誘導体としては、例えば、インドール誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、ピリジン誘導体、ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体、キノリン誘導体、イソキノリン誘導体、キナゾリン誘導体、ジベンゾフラン誘導体、及びジベンゾチエニル誘導体等が挙げられる。ここで、誘導体とは前述した通りの定義である。
 燐光発光層に用いるホスト材料の好ましい一つの形態として、本発明の一実施形態に係る組成物が挙げられる。
(Host material for light emitting layer)
The host material used for the phosphorescent light-emitting layer is preferably a material having a triplet level higher than that of the phosphorescent dopant, and a phosphorescent host material such as a general aromatic derivative, heterocyclic derivative, or metal complex is used. Can do. Among the host materials used for the phosphorescent light emitting layer, aromatic derivatives and heterocyclic derivatives are preferable, and examples of aromatic derivatives include naphthalene derivatives, triphenylene derivatives, phenanthrene derivatives, and fluoranthene derivatives. Examples include indole derivatives, carbazole derivatives, pyridine derivatives, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, quinazoline derivatives, dibenzofuran derivatives, and dibenzothienyl derivatives. Here, the derivative is defined as described above.
One preferred form of the host material used for the phosphorescent light emitting layer is a composition according to an embodiment of the present invention.
(電子輸送層)
 電子輸送層は、電子輸送性の高い物質を含む層である。
 有機EL素子の性能向上のために、電子輸送層と発光層との間に1つ以上の層を設けることもできる。この層は第2電子輸送層、正孔障壁層、又は三重項ブロック層などと呼ばれる。正孔障壁性を高めるためには、HOMO準位が深い材料を用いることが好ましい。三重項ブロック性を高めるためには、三重項準位が高い材料を用いることが好ましい。
 電子輸送層には、アルミニウム錯体、ベリリウム錯体、及び亜鉛錯体等の金属錯体、イミダゾール誘導体、ベンゾイミダゾール誘導体、アジン誘導体、カルバゾール誘導体、及びフェナントロリン誘導体等の複素環化合物、縮合芳香族炭化水素誘導体、並びに高分子化合物を使用することができる。好ましくは、イミダゾール誘導体(例えばベンズイミダゾール誘導体、イミダゾピリジン誘導体、ベンズイミダゾフェナントリジン誘導体)、アジン誘導体(例えば、ピリミジン誘導体、トリアジン誘導体、キノリン誘導体、イソキノリン誘導体、フェナントロリン誘導体が挙げられ、これら複素環はホスフィンオキサイド系の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)、及び芳香族炭化水素誘導体(例えば、アントラセン誘導体、フルオランテン誘導体が挙げられる)である。
 電子輸送層、正孔障壁層、又は三重項ブロック層に含まれる材料の好ましい一つの形態として、本発明の一実施形態に係る組成物を用いることができる。
 好ましい一つの形態として、電子輸送層は、アルカリ金属(LiやCs等)、アルカリ土類金属(Mg等)、および、これらを含む合金等、アルカリ金属の誘導体(例えば、リチウムキノリネート錯体)、並びにアルカリ土類金属の誘導体からなる群から選択される少なくとも一種を含有していてもよい。電子輸送層がアルカリ金属、アルカリ土類金属およびそれら合金の少なくともいずれかを含有する場合、電子輸送層中の含有比率は、好ましくは0.1~50質量%、より好ましくは0.1~20質量%、更に好ましくは1~10質量%であり、電子輸送層がアルカリ金属の誘導体及びアルカリ土類金属の誘導体の少なくともいずれかを含有する場合、電子輸送層中の含有比率は、好ましくは、1~99質量%、より好ましくは10~90質量%である。
(Electron transport layer)
The electron transport layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron transport property.
In order to improve the performance of the organic EL element, one or more layers may be provided between the electron transport layer and the light emitting layer. This layer is called a second electron transport layer, a hole blocking layer, a triplet block layer, or the like. In order to improve the hole barrier property, it is preferable to use a material having a deep HOMO level. In order to improve the triplet blocking property, it is preferable to use a material having a high triplet level.
The electron transport layer includes metal complexes such as aluminum complexes, beryllium complexes, and zinc complexes, heterocyclic compounds such as imidazole derivatives, benzimidazole derivatives, azine derivatives, carbazole derivatives, and phenanthroline derivatives, condensed aromatic hydrocarbon derivatives, and Polymeric compounds can be used. Preferably, imidazole derivatives (for example, benzimidazole derivatives, imidazopyridine derivatives, benzimidazophenanthridine derivatives), azine derivatives (for example, pyrimidine derivatives, triazine derivatives, quinoline derivatives, isoquinoline derivatives, phenanthroline derivatives, etc., and these heterocyclic rings Phosphine oxide-based substituents), and aromatic hydrocarbon derivatives (for example, anthracene derivatives and fluoranthene derivatives).
As one preferred form of the material contained in the electron transport layer, hole blocking layer, or triplet block layer, the composition according to one embodiment of the present invention can be used.
As one preferable mode, the electron transport layer is formed of an alkali metal derivative (for example, lithium quinolinate complex) such as an alkali metal (Li, Cs, etc.), an alkaline earth metal (Mg, etc.), and an alloy containing these. And at least one selected from the group consisting of alkaline earth metal derivatives. When the electron transport layer contains at least one of alkali metals, alkaline earth metals and alloys thereof, the content ratio in the electron transport layer is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 20%. % By mass, more preferably 1 to 10% by mass, and when the electron transport layer contains at least one of an alkali metal derivative and an alkaline earth metal derivative, the content ratio in the electron transport layer is preferably It is 1 to 99% by mass, more preferably 10 to 90% by mass.
(電子注入層)
 電子注入層は、電子注入性の高い物質を含む層である。電子注入層には、リチウム(Li)、フッ化リチウム(LiF)、フッ化セシウム(CsF)、フッ化カルシウム(CaF)、リチウム酸化物(LiO)等のようなアルカリ金属、アルカリ土類金属、又はこれらを含む合金等、アルカリ金属の誘導体(例えば、リチウムキノリネート錯体)、並びにアルカリ土類金属の誘導体を用いることができる。
(Electron injection layer)
The electron injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron injection property. For the electron injection layer, alkali metals such as lithium (Li), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF 2 ), lithium oxide (LiO x ), and the like are used. Alkali metal derivatives (for example, lithium quinolinate complexes) and alkaline earth metal derivatives such as metals or alloys containing them can be used.
(陰極)
 陰極には、仕事関数の小さい(具体的には3.8eV以下)金属、合金、電気伝導性化合物、及びこれらの混合物等を用いることが好ましい。このような陰極材料の具体例としては、元素周期表の第1族又は第2族に属する元素、即ちリチウム(Li)やセシウム(Cs)等のアルカリ金属、及びマグネシウム(Mg)等のアルカリ土類金属、及びこれらを含む合金(例えば、MgAg、AlLi)等の希土類金属及びこれらを含む合金等が挙げられる。
(cathode)
For the cathode, it is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less). Specific examples of such cathode materials include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the Periodic Table of Elements, that is, alkali metals such as lithium (Li) and cesium (Cs), and alkaline earth such as magnesium (Mg). And other rare earth metals such as alloys, alloys containing them (for example, MgAg, AlLi), and alloys containing these.
 本明細書において、水素原子とは、中性子数が異なる同位体、即ち、軽水素(protium)、重水素(deuterium)、三重水素(tritium)、を包含する。 In this specification, the hydrogen atom includes isotopes having different neutron numbers, that is, light hydrogen (protium), deuterium (triuterium), and tritium.
 本明細書において、環形成炭素数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造の化合物(例えば、単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、複素環化合物)の当該環自体を構成する原子のうちの炭素原子の数を表す。当該環が置換基によって置換される場合、置換基に含まれる炭素は環形成炭素数には含まない。以下で記載される「環形成炭素数」については、特筆しない限り同様とする。例えば、ベンゼン環は環形成炭素数が6であり、ナフタレン環は環形成炭素数が10であり、ピリジニル基は環形成炭素数が5であり、フラニル基は環形成炭素数4である。また、ベンゼン環やナフタレン環に置換基として例えばアルキル基が置換している場合、当該アルキル基の炭素数は、環形成炭素数の数に含めない。また、フルオレン環に置換基として例えばフルオレン環が結合している場合(スピロフルオレン環を含む)、置換基としてのフルオレン環の炭素数は環形成炭素数の数に含めない。 In this specification, the number of ring-forming carbon atoms constitutes the ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded cyclically (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridged compound, a carbocyclic compound, or a heterocyclic compound). Represents the number of carbon atoms in the atom. When the ring is substituted with a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons. The “ring-forming carbon number” described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the benzene ring has 6 ring carbon atoms, the naphthalene ring has 10 ring carbon atoms, the pyridinyl group has 5 ring carbon atoms, and the furanyl group has 4 ring carbon atoms. Further, when an alkyl group is substituted as a substituent on the benzene ring or naphthalene ring, the carbon number of the alkyl group is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons. In addition, for example, when a fluorene ring is bonded to the fluorene ring as a substituent (including a spirofluorene ring), the carbon number of the fluorene ring as a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming carbons.
 本明細書において、環形成原子数とは、原子が環状に結合した構造(例えば単環、縮合環、環集合)の化合物(例えば単環化合物、縮合環化合物、架橋化合物、炭素環化合物、複素環化合物)の当該環自体を構成する原子の数を表す。環を構成しない原子や、当該環が置換基によって置換される場合の置換基に含まれる原子は環形成原子数には含まない。以下で記載される「環形成原子数」については、特筆しない限り同様とする。例えば、ピリジン環は環形成原子数が6であり、キナゾリン環は環形成原子数が10であり、フラン環の環形成原子数が5である。ピリジン環やキナゾリン環の炭素原子にそれぞれ結合している水素原子や置換基を構成する原子については、環形成原子数の数に含めない。また、フルオレン環に置換基として例えばフルオレン環が結合している場合(スピロフルオレン環を含む)、置換基としてのフルオレン環の原子数は環形成原子数の数に含めない。 In the present specification, the number of ring-forming atoms means a compound (for example, a monocyclic compound, a condensed ring compound, a bridging compound, a carbocyclic compound, a heterocycle) having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a cyclic manner (for example, a monocyclic ring, a condensed ring, or a ring assembly). Of the ring compound) represents the number of atoms constituting the ring itself. Atoms that do not constitute a ring or atoms included in a substituent when the ring is substituted by a substituent are not included in the number of ring-forming atoms. The “number of ring-forming atoms” described below is the same unless otherwise specified. For example, the pyridine ring has 6 ring atoms, the quinazoline ring has 10 ring atoms, and the furan ring has 5 ring atoms. A hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of a pyridine ring or a quinazoline ring or an atom constituting a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms. Further, when, for example, a fluorene ring is bonded to the fluorene ring as a substituent (including a spirofluorene ring), the number of atoms of the fluorene ring as a substituent is not included in the number of ring-forming atoms.
 本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の炭素数XX~YYのZZ基」という表現における「炭素数XX~YY」は、ZZ基が無置換である場合の炭素数を表すものであり、置換されている場合の置換基の炭素数は含めない。 In the present specification, the “carbon number XX to YY” in the expression “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY” represents the number of carbon atoms in the case where the ZZ group is unsubstituted. The carbon number of the substituent in the case where it is present is not included.
 本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の原子数XX~YYのZZ基」という表現における「原子数XX~YY」は、ZZ基が無置換である場合の原子数を表すものであり、置換されている場合の置換基の原子数は含めない。 In this specification, “atom number XX to YY” in the expression “a ZZ group having a substituted or unsubstituted atom number XX to YY” represents the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted. In this case, the number of substituent atoms is not included.
 本明細書において、「置換もしくは無置換の」という場合における「無置換」とは前記置換基で置換されておらず、水素原子が結合していることを意味する。 In this specification, “unsubstituted” in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” means that a hydrogen atom is bonded without being substituted with the above substituent.
 本明細書における式中の各基、及び前記「置換もしくは無置換」という記載における置換基の具体例について説明する。 Specific examples of each group in the formulas in this specification and the substituents in the above description of “substituted or unsubstituted” will be described.
 アルキル基の例としては、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、s-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、ペンチル基(異性体基を含む)、ヘキシル基(異性体基を含む)、ヘプチル基(異性体基を含む)、オクチル基(異性体基を含む)、ノニル基(異性体基を含む)、デシル基(異性体基を含む)、ウンデシル基(異性体基を含む)、及びドデシル基(異性体基を含む)などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、s-ブチル基、t-ブチル基及びペンチル基(いずれも異性体基を含む)が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、s-ブチル基及びt-ブチル基がより好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基及びt-ブチル基が特に好ましい。 Examples of alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl (including isomeric groups), hexyl Groups (including isomer groups), heptyl groups (including isomer groups), octyl groups (including isomer groups), nonyl groups (including isomer groups), decyl groups (including isomer groups), undecyl Groups (including isomer groups), dodecyl groups (including isomer groups), and the like. Among these, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, an s-butyl group, a t-butyl group, and a pentyl group (all including an isomer group) are preferable. Methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, s-butyl group and t-butyl group are more preferable, and methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group and t-butyl group are particularly preferable. preferable.
 アルキル基の炭素数は、1~25であり、好ましくは1~10である。 The carbon number of the alkyl group is 1 to 25, preferably 1 to 10.
 アルキル基がハロゲン原子で置換されたハロゲン化アルキル基としては、例えば、上記炭素数1~25のアルキル基が1以上のハロゲン原子、好ましくはフッ素原子で置換された基が挙げられる。
 本明細書における炭素数1~25のハロゲン化アルキル基としては、具体的には、フルオロメチル基、ジフルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、フルオロエチル基、トリフルオロメチルメチル基、トリフルオロエチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the halogenated alkyl group in which the alkyl group is substituted with a halogen atom include groups in which the alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms is substituted with one or more halogen atoms, preferably a fluorine atom.
Specific examples of the halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms in the present specification include a fluoromethyl group, a difluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoroethyl group, a trifluoromethylmethyl group, a trifluoroethyl group, A pentafluoroethyl group etc. are mentioned.
 アルケニル基は、上記アルキル基中に二重結合を有する基であり、アルケニル基の炭素数は、2~25であり、好ましくは2~10である。より好ましくはビニル基である。 The alkenyl group is a group having a double bond in the alkyl group, and the alkenyl group has 2 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a vinyl group.
 アルキニル基は、上記アルキル基中に三重結合を有する基であり、アルキニル基の炭素数は、2~25であり、好ましくは2~10である。より好ましくはエチニル基である。 The alkynyl group is a group having a triple bond in the alkyl group, and the alkynyl group has 2 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 2 to 10 carbon atoms. More preferred is an ethynyl group.
 シクロアルキル基の例としては、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘプチル基、シクロオクチル基、アダマンチル基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基が好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基の環形成炭素数は、3~25であり、好ましくは3~10であり、より好ましくは3~8であり、さらに好ましくは3~6である。
Examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, an adamantyl group, and the like. Among these, a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group are preferable.
The number of carbon atoms forming the ring of the cycloalkyl group is 3 to 25, preferably 3 to 10, more preferably 3 to 8, and further preferably 3 to 6.
 アルコキシ基は、-OY10で表される基であり、Y10の例としては、前記アルキル基及び前記シクロアルキル基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。アルコキシ基の炭素数は、好ましくは1~25であり、より好ましくは1~10である。 The alkoxy group is a group represented by —OY 10 , and examples of Y 10 include the same groups as those described above for the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group. The number of carbon atoms of the alkoxy group is preferably 1 to 25, more preferably 1 to 10.
 アルキルチオ基は、-SY10で表される基であり、Y10の例としては、前記アルキル基及び前記シクロアルキル基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
 アルキルチオ基の炭素数は、1~25であり、好ましくは1~10である。
The alkylthio group is a group represented by —SY 10 , and examples of Y 10 include the same groups as those described above for the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group.
The alkylthio group has 1 to 25 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素、塩素、臭素、ヨウ素等が挙げられ、好ましくはフッ素原子である。 Examples of the halogen atom include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine and the like, preferably a fluorine atom.
 アリール基の例としては、フェニル基、ビフェニリル基、ターフェニリル基、ナフチル基、アセナフチレニル基、アントリル基、ベンゾアントリル基、アセアントリル基、フェナントリル基、ベンゾ[c]フェナントリル基、フェナレニル基、フルオレニル基、ピセニル基、ペンタフェニル基、ピレニル基、クリセニル基、ベンゾ[g]クリセニル基、s-インダセニル基、as-インダセニル基、フルオランテニル基、ベンゾ[k]フルオランテニル基、トリフェニレニル基、ベンゾ[b]トリフェニレニル基及びペリレニル基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、フェニル基、ビフェニリル基、ターフェニリル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基、トリフェニレニル基、フルオランテニル基、フルオレニル基が好ましく、フェニル基、ビフェニリル基、ターフェニリル基がより好ましく、フェニル基がさらに好ましい。
 アリール基の環形成炭素数は、6~30であり、好ましくは6~24であり、より好ましくは6~20であり、さらに好ましくは6~18である。
Examples of aryl groups include phenyl, biphenylyl, terphenylyl, naphthyl, acenaphthylenyl, anthryl, benzoanthryl, aceanthryl, phenanthryl, benzo [c] phenanthryl, phenalenyl, fluorenyl, Picenyl group, pentaphenyl group, pyrenyl group, chrysenyl group, benzo [g] chrysenyl group, s-indacenyl group, as-indacenyl group, fluoranthenyl group, benzo [k] fluoranthenyl group, triphenylenyl group, benzo [b ] A triphenylenyl group, a perylenyl group, etc. are mentioned. Among these, a phenyl group, a biphenylyl group, a terphenylyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, a triphenylenyl group, a fluoranthenyl group, and a fluorenyl group are preferable, a phenyl group, a biphenylyl group, and a terphenylyl group are more preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
The aryl group has 6-30 ring-forming carbon atoms, preferably 6-24, more preferably 6-20, and even more preferably 6-18.
 アリーレン基は、前記アリール基からさらに1つの水素原子又は置換基が除去された2価の基Y21である。 The arylene group is a divalent group Y 21 in which one hydrogen atom or substituent is further removed from the aryl group.
 アラルキル基は、-Y11-Y20と表される。Y11の例としては、前記アルキル基及び前記シクロアルキル基として挙げたものからさらに1つの水素原子又は置換基が除去された2価の基(アルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基)である。Y20の例としては、前記アリール基が挙げられる。 The aralkyl group is represented as —Y 11 —Y 20 . An example of Y 11 is a divalent group (an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group) obtained by further removing one hydrogen atom or substituent from those exemplified as the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group. Examples of Y 20 include the aryl group.
 アリールオキシ基は、-OY20と表され、Y20の例としては前記アリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
 ヘテロアリールオキシ基は、-OY30と表され、Y30の例としては後記ヘテロアリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
The aryloxy group is represented as —OY 20 and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
The heteroaryloxy group is represented as —OY 30, and examples of Y 30 include the same as those described below as the heteroaryl group.
 アリールチオ基は、-SY20と表され、Y20の例としては前記アリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
 ヘテロアリールチオ基は、-SY30と表され、Y30の例としては後記ヘテロアリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。
The arylthio group is represented by —SY 20, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
The heteroarylthio group is represented by —SY 30, and examples of Y 30 include the same groups as those described below as the heteroaryl group.
 アリールカルボニルオキシ基は、-O-(C=O)-Y20と表され、Y20の例としては前記アリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。 The arylcarbonyloxy group is represented by —O— (C═O) —Y 20, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有する置換カルボニル基は、-(C=O)-Y10又は-(C=O)-Y20と表され、Y10の例としては、前記アルキル基及び前記シクロアルキル基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられ、Y20の例としては前記アリール基として挙げたものと同様のものが挙げられる。 A substituted carbonyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by — (C═O) —Y 10 or — (C═O) —Y 20, and examples of Y 10 include the alkyl group And the same as those mentioned as the cycloalkyl group, and examples of Y 20 include the same as those mentioned as the aryl group.
 複素環基は、芳香族性を有しない複素環基と、芳香族性を有する芳香族複素環基(1価であればヘテロアリール基、2価であればヘテロアリーレン基という)とを含む。 The heterocyclic group includes a heterocyclic group having no aromaticity and an aromatic heterocyclic group having aromaticity (a monoaryl is a heteroaryl group, and a bivalent is a heteroarylene group).
 芳香族性を有しない複素環基としては、窒素原子、酸素原子もしくは硫黄原子を含む、環形成原子数3~30、好ましくは3~20の環基が挙げられる。芳香族性を有しない複素環の具体例としては、アジリジン、オキシラン、チイラン、アゼチジン、オキセタン、トリメチレンスルフィド、ピロリジン、テトラヒドロフラン、テトラヒドロチオフェン、ピペリジン、テトラヒドロピラン、テトラヒドロチオピラン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the heterocyclic group having no aromaticity include a ring group having 3 to 30, preferably 3 to 20 ring-forming atoms including a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. Specific examples of the heterocyclic ring having no aromaticity include aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, trimethylene sulfide, pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, piperidine, tetrahydropyran, tetrahydrothiopyran and the like.
 複素環基としては、窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子、リン原子、硫黄原子等のヘテロ原子を含む環状基が挙げられ、環形成原子として、窒素原子、酸素原子又は硫黄原子からなる群から選ばれる原子を含有することが好ましい。複素環基としては、芳香族性を有するヘテロアリール基が好ましい。ヘテロアリール基の例としては、ピロリル基、フリル基、チエニル基、ピリジル基、イミダゾピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、イミダゾリル基、オキサゾリル基、チアゾリル基、ピラゾリル基、イソオキサゾリル基、イソチアゾリル基、オキサジアゾリル基、チアジアゾリル基、トリアゾリル基、テトラゾリル基、インドリル基、イソインドリル基、ベンゾフラニル基、イソベンゾフラニル基、ベンゾチオフェニル基、イソベンゾチオフェニル基、インドリジニル基、キノリジニル基、キノリル基、イソキノリル基、シンノリル基、フタラジニル基、キナゾリニル基、キノキサリニル基、ベンズイミダゾリル基、ベンズオキサゾリル基、ベンズチアゾリル基、インダゾリル基、ベンズイソキサゾリル基、ベンズイソチアゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基、カルバゾリル基、9-フェニルカルバゾリル基、フェナントリジニル基、アクリジニル基、フェナントロリニル基、フェナジニル基、フェノチアジニル基、フェノキサジニル基及びキサンテニル基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、ピリジル基、イミダゾピリジル基、ピリダジニル基、ピリミジニル基、ピラジニル基、トリアジニル基、ベンズイミダゾリル基、ジベンゾフラニル基、ジベンゾチオフェニル基、カルバゾリル基、9位にアリール基又は複素環基が置換したカルバゾリル基、フェナントロリニル基、キナゾリニル基が好ましい。 Examples of the heterocyclic group include a cyclic group containing a hetero atom such as a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a phosphorus atom, or a sulfur atom, and the ring-forming atom is selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom. It is preferable to contain the atoms. As the heterocyclic group, a heteroaryl group having aromaticity is preferable. Examples of heteroaryl groups include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, pyridyl, imidazopyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, triazinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl , Isothiazolyl group, oxadiazolyl group, thiadiazolyl group, triazolyl group, tetrazolyl group, indolyl group, isoindolyl group, benzofuranyl group, isobenzofuranyl group, benzothiophenyl group, isobenzothiophenyl group, indolizinyl group, quinolidinyl group, quinolyl group , Isoquinolyl group, cinnolyl group, phthalazinyl group, quinazolinyl group, quinoxalinyl group, benzimidazolyl group, benzoxazolyl group, benzthiazolyl group, indazolyl group, benzisoxyl group Ryl, benzisothiazolyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, carbazolyl, 9-phenylcarbazolyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl Group, phenoxazinyl group and xanthenyl group. Among these, pyridyl group, imidazopyridyl group, pyridazinyl group, pyrimidinyl group, pyrazinyl group, triazinyl group, benzimidazolyl group, dibenzofuranyl group, dibenzothiophenyl group, carbazolyl group, aryl group or heterocyclic group at the 9-position A substituted carbazolyl group, phenanthrolinyl group and quinazolinyl group are preferred.
 複素環基の環形成原子数は、3~30であり、好ましくは5~24であり、より好ましくは5~18である。
 ヘテロアリール基の環形成原子数は、5~30であり、好ましくは5~24であり、より好ましくは5~18である。
 ヘテロアリール基の炭素原子以外の環形成原子としては、窒素原子、酸素原子又は硫黄原子が好ましい。
The number of ring-forming atoms of the heterocyclic group is from 3 to 30, preferably from 5 to 24, more preferably from 5 to 18.
The number of ring-forming atoms of the heteroaryl group is 5 to 30, preferably 5 to 24, more preferably 5 to 18.
The ring-forming atom other than the carbon atom of the heteroaryl group is preferably a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
 ヘテロアリーレン基は、前記ヘテロアリール基からさらに1つの水素原子又は置換基が除去された2価の基Y31である。 The heteroarylene group is a divalent group Y 31 in which one hydrogen atom or substituent is further removed from the heteroaryl group.
 また、本明細書において、複素環基は、例えば、下記一般式(XY-1)~(XY-18)で表される部分構造から誘導される基であってもよい。 In the present specification, the heterocyclic group may be a group derived from a partial structure represented by the following general formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18), for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
 前記一般式(XY-1)~(XY-18)中、X及びYは、それぞれ独立に、ヘテロ原子であり、酸素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、ケイ素原子、またはゲルマニウム原子であることが好ましい。前記一般式(XY-1)~(XY-18)で表される部分構造は、任意の位置で結合手を有して複素環基となり、この複素環基は、置換基を有していてもよい。 In the general formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18), X A and Y A are each independently a hetero atom, and an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, a silicon atom, or a germanium atom Is preferred. The partial structures represented by the general formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) have a bond at an arbitrary position to be a heterocyclic group, and this heterocyclic group has a substituent. Also good.
 また、本明細書において、置換または無置換のカルバゾリル基としては、例えば、下記式で表されるような、カルバゾール環に対してさらに環が縮合した基も含み得る。このような基も置換基を有していてもよい。また、結合手の位置も適宜変更され得る。 In addition, in the present specification, the substituted or unsubstituted carbazolyl group may include a group further condensed with a carbazole ring as represented by the following formula, for example. Such a group may also have a substituent. Also, the position of the joint can be changed as appropriate.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するモノ置換アミノ基は、-NH(Y10)又は-NH(Y20)で表され、Y10及びY20は上記の通りである。
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するジ置換アミノ基は、-N(Y10、-N(Y20又は-N(Y10)(Y20)で表され、Y10及びY20は上記の通りである。Y10又はY20が2つある場合は、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
The mono-substituted amino group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —NH (Y 10 ) or —NH (Y 20 ), and Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above.
The disubstituted amino group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —N (Y 10 ) 2 , —N (Y 20 ) 2 or —N (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ), and Y 10 And Y 20 are as described above. When two Y 10 or Y 20 are present, they may be the same as or different from each other.
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するモノ置換シリル基は、-SiH(Y10)又は-SiH(Y20)で表される。
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するジ置換シリル基は、-SiH(Y10、-SiH(Y20又は-SiH(Y10)(Y20)で表される。
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するトリ置換シリル基は、-Si(Y10、-Si(Y20、-Si(Y10(Y20)又は-Si(Y10)(Y20で表される。Y10及びY20は前記の通りであり、Y10又はY20がそれぞれ複数存在する場合は、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
The mono-substituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —SiH 2 (Y 10 ) or —SiH 2 (Y 20 ).
The disubstituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —SiH (Y 10 ) 2 , —SiH (Y 20 ) 2 or —SiH (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ).
The tri-substituted silyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is -Si (Y 10 ) 3 , -Si (Y 20 ) 3 , -Si (Y 10 ) 2 (Y 20 ) or -Si (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ) 2 . Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above, and when there are a plurality of Y 10 or Y 20 s , they may be the same as or different from each other.
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有する置換スルホニル基は、-S(=O)-Y10又は-S(=O)-Y20で表され、Y10及びY20は前記の通りである。 The substituted sulfonyl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is represented by —S (═O) 2 —Y 10 or —S (═O) 2 —Y 20 , and Y 10 and Y 20 are the above-mentioned Street.
 アルキル基及びアリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するジ置換ホスフォリル基は、-O-P(=O)(Y10、-O-P(=O)(Y20又は-O-P(=O)(Y10)(Y20)で表される。Y10及びY20は前記の通りであり、Y10又はY20がそれぞれ2つ存在する場合は、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。 The di-substituted phosphoryl group having a substituent selected from an alkyl group and an aryl group is -OP (= O) (Y 10 ) 2 , -OP (= O) (Y 20 ) 2 or -OP (= O) (Y 10 ) (Y 20 ) Y 10 and Y 20 are as described above, and when two Y 10 or Y 20 are present, they may be the same as or different from each other.
 アルキル基を有するアルキルスルホニルオキシ基は、-O-S(=O)(Y10)で表され、Y10は前記の通りである。 The alkylsulfonyloxy group having an alkyl group is represented by —O—S (═O) 2 (Y 10 ), and Y 10 is as described above.
 アリール基から選ばれる置換基を有するアリールスルホニルオキシ基は、-O-S(=O)(Y20)で表され、Y20は前記の通りである。 The arylsulfonyloxy group having a substituent selected from an aryl group is represented by —O—S (═O) 2 (Y 20 ), and Y 20 is as described above.
 本明細書において、「置換または無置換の」という場合における置換基としては、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基、炭素数1~25のアルキル基(直鎖または分岐鎖のアルキル基)、環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~25のハロゲン化アルキル基、炭素数3~25のアルキルシリル基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールシリル基、炭素数1~25のアルコキシ基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールオキシ基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリールオキシ基、置換アミノ基、炭素数1~25のアルキルチオ基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールチオ基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリールチオ基、炭素数7~30のアラルキル基、炭素数5~30のヘテロアリール基が置換されたアルキル基、炭素数2~30のアルケニル基、炭素数2~30のアルキニル基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基または環形成原子数5~30の複素環基が置換されたホスホリル基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基または環形成原子数5~30の複素環基が置換されたボリル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、及びカルボキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも一種の基が挙げられる。 In this specification, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms. Group (straight chain or branched alkyl group), cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, halogenated alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, alkylsilyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, ring carbon number 6 An arylsilyl group having 30 to 30 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, an aryloxy group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryloxy group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a substituted amino group, 1 to 25 carbon atoms Alkylthio group, arylthio group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, heteroarylthio group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, heteroaryl having 5 to 30 carbon atoms Is substituted with an alkyl group substituted with, an alkenyl group with 2 to 30 carbon atoms, an alkynyl group with 2 to 30 carbon atoms, an aryl group with 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group with 5 to 30 ring atoms. A phosphoryl group, an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a boryl group substituted with a heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, and a carboxy group. There may be mentioned at least one group selected from the group.
 本明細書において、「置換または無置換の」という場合における置換基としては、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基、炭素数1~25のアルキル基(直鎖または分岐鎖のアルキル基)、炭素数3~25のアルキルシリル基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールシリル基、及びシアノ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも一種の基が好ましく、さらには、各置換基の説明において好ましいとした具体的な置換基が好ましい。 In this specification, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms. Preferred is at least one group selected from the group consisting of a group (straight chain or branched alkyl group), an alkylsilyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, an arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, and a cyano group. Furthermore, specific substituents that are preferable in the description of each substituent are preferable.
 本明細書において、「置換または無置換の」という場合における置換基は、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基、炭素数1~25のアルキル基(直鎖または分岐鎖のアルキル基)、環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、炭素数3~25のアルキルシリル基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールシリル基、炭素数1~25のアルコキシ基、環形成炭素数5~30のアリールオキシ基、置換アミノ基、炭素数1~25のアルキルチオ基、環形成炭素数6~30のアリールチオ基、炭素数7~30のアラルキル基、炭素数2~30のアルケニル基、炭素数2~30のアルキニル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ヒドロキシル基、ニトロ基、及びカルボキシ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも一種の基によってさらに置換されてもよい。また、これらの置換基は複数が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。 In the present specification, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms. (Straight chain or branched chain alkyl group), cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms, alkylsilyl group having 3 to 25 carbon atoms, arylsilyl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, 1 to 25 carbon atoms Alkoxy groups having 5 to 30 ring carbon atoms, substituted amino groups, alkylthio groups having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, arylthio groups having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, aralkyl groups having 7 to 30 carbon atoms, carbon At least one selected from the group consisting of alkenyl groups having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, alkynyl groups having 2 to 30 carbon atoms, halogen atoms, cyano groups, hydroxyl groups, nitro groups, and carboxy groups It may be further substituted with groups. A plurality of these substituents may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 本明細書において、「置換または無置換の」という場合における置換基に、さらに置換する置換基としては、環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、環形成原子数5~30のヘテロアリール基、炭素数1~25のアルキル基(直鎖または分岐鎖のアルキル基)、ハロゲン原子、及びシアノ基からなる群から選択される少なくとも一種の基であることが好ましく、各置換基の説明において好ましいとした具体的な置換基から選択される少なくとも一種の基であることがさらに好ましい。 In the present specification, the substituent further substituted on the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” includes an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, a heteroaryl group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, It is preferably at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms (straight chain or branched chain alkyl group), a halogen atom, and a cyano group. More preferably, it is at least one group selected from the specific substituents described above.
(電子機器)
 本発明の一態様である電子機器は、前記本発明の一態様である有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を搭載している。
 本発明の一態様である有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子は、様々な電子機器に使用できる。例えば本発明の一態様である有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子は、平面発光体、バックライト、計器類等の光源、表示板、及び標識灯等に利用できる。平面発光体としては、壁掛けテレビのフラットパネルディスプレイ等が挙げられる。バックライトとしては、複写機、プリンター、及び液晶ディスプレイ等のバックライトが挙げられる。
 また、本発明の化合物は、有機EL素子だけでなく、電子写真感光体、光電変換素子、太陽電池、イメージセンサー等の分野においても使用できる。
(Electronics)
An electronic device which is one embodiment of the present invention includes the organic electroluminescence element which is one embodiment of the present invention.
The organic electroluminescent element which is one embodiment of the present invention can be used for various electronic devices. For example, the organic electroluminescence element which is one embodiment of the present invention can be used for a planar light emitter, a backlight, a light source such as an instrument, a display board, a marker lamp, and the like. Examples of the flat light emitter include a flat panel display of a wall-mounted television. Examples of the backlight include backlights such as copying machines, printers, and liquid crystal displays.
Moreover, the compound of this invention can be used not only in an organic EL element but in fields, such as an electrophotographic photoreceptor, a photoelectric conversion element, a solar cell, an image sensor.
〔実施形態の変形〕
 なお、本発明は、上述の実施形態に限定されず、本発明の目的を達成できる範囲での変更、改良等は、本発明に含まれる。
[Modification of Embodiment]
In addition, this invention is not limited to the above-mentioned embodiment, The change in the range which can achieve the objective of this invention, improvement, etc. are contained in this invention.
 前記実施形態では、発光層に組成物が含まれている態様を例に挙げて説明した。他の態様としては、例えば、発光層以外の有機層のうちの1層に組成物が含まれている態様の有機EL素子が挙げられる。例えば、陽極と、陰極と、前記陽極と前記陰極との間に含まれた発光層と、前記発光層と前記陰極との間に含まれた電子輸送帯域を備え、前記電子輸送帯域は、前記実施形態に係る組成物を含む有機EL素子の態様が例示される。 In the above embodiment, the mode in which the composition is included in the light emitting layer is described as an example. As another aspect, the organic EL element of the aspect by which the composition is contained in one layer of organic layers other than a light emitting layer is mentioned, for example. For example, an anode, a cathode, a light-emitting layer included between the anode and the cathode, and an electron transport zone included between the light-emitting layer and the cathode, The aspect of the organic EL element containing the composition which concerns on embodiment is illustrated.
 例えば、発光層は、1層に限られず、複数の発光層が積層されていてもよい。有機EL素子が複数の発光層を有する場合、少なくとも1つの発光層が上記実施形態で説明した条件を満たしていればよい。例えば、その他の発光層が、蛍光発光型の発光層であっても、三重項励起状態から直接基底状態への電子遷移による発光を利用した燐光発光型の発光層であってもよい。
 また、有機EL素子が複数の発光層を有する場合、これらの発光層が互いに隣接して設けられていてもよいし、中間層を介して複数の発光ユニットが積層された、いわゆるタンデム型の有機EL素子であってもよい。
For example, the light emitting layer is not limited to one layer, and a plurality of light emitting layers may be stacked. When the organic EL element has a plurality of light emitting layers, it is sufficient that at least one light emitting layer satisfies the conditions described in the above embodiment. For example, the other light-emitting layer may be a fluorescent light-emitting layer or a phosphorescent light-emitting layer that utilizes light emission by electron transition from a triplet excited state to a direct ground state.
In addition, when the organic EL element has a plurality of light emitting layers, these light emitting layers may be provided adjacent to each other, or a so-called tandem organic material in which a plurality of light emitting units are stacked via an intermediate layer. It may be an EL element.
 また、例えば、発光層の陽極側、及び陰極側の少なくとも一方に障壁層を隣接させて設けてもよい。障壁層は、発光層に接して配置され、正孔、電子、及び励起子の少なくともいずれかを阻止することが好ましい。
 例えば、発光層の陰極側で接して障壁層が配置された場合、当該障壁層は、電子を輸送し、かつ正孔が当該障壁層よりも陰極側の層(例えば、電子輸送層)に到達することを阻止する。有機EL素子が、電子輸送層を含む場合は、発光層と電子輸送層との間に当該障壁層を含むことが好ましい。
 また、発光層の陽極側で接して障壁層が配置された場合、当該障壁層は、正孔を輸送し、かつ電子が当該障壁層よりも陽極側の層(例えば、正孔輸送層)に到達することを阻止する。有機EL素子が、正孔輸送層を含む場合は、発光層と正孔輸送層との間に当該障壁層を含むことが好ましい。
 また、励起エネルギーが発光層からその周辺層に漏れ出さないように、障壁層を発光層に隣接させて設けてもよい。発光層で生成した励起子が、当該障壁層よりも電極側の層(例えば、電子輸送層や正孔輸送層)に移動することを阻止する。
 発光層と障壁層とは接合していることが好ましい。
Further, for example, a barrier layer may be provided adjacent to at least one of the anode side and the cathode side of the light emitting layer. The barrier layer is preferably disposed in contact with the light emitting layer and blocks at least one of holes, electrons, and excitons.
For example, when a barrier layer is disposed in contact with the cathode side of the light-emitting layer, the barrier layer transports electrons, and holes reach a layer on the cathode side of the barrier layer (for example, an electron transport layer). To stop doing. When an organic EL element contains an electron carrying layer, it is preferable to contain the said barrier layer between a light emitting layer and an electron carrying layer.
Further, when a barrier layer is disposed in contact with the anode side of the light emitting layer, the barrier layer transports holes, and the electrons are directed to a layer on the anode side of the barrier layer (for example, a hole transport layer). Stop reaching. When the organic EL element includes a hole transport layer, it is preferable to include the barrier layer between the light emitting layer and the hole transport layer.
Further, a barrier layer may be provided adjacent to the light emitting layer so that excitation energy does not leak from the light emitting layer to the peripheral layer. The excitons generated in the light emitting layer are prevented from moving to a layer (for example, an electron transport layer or a hole transport layer) closer to the electrode than the barrier layer.
The light emitting layer and the barrier layer are preferably joined.
 その他、本発明の実施における具体的な構造、及び形状等は、本発明の目的を達成できる範囲で他の構造等としてもよい。 In addition, the specific structure, shape, and the like in the implementation of the present invention may be other structures as long as the object of the present invention can be achieved.
 以下、本発明に係る実施例を説明する。本発明はこれらの実施例によって何ら限定されない。 Hereinafter, examples according to the present invention will be described. The present invention is not limited by these examples.
<化合物>
 有機EL素子の製造に用いた化合物を以下に示す。
<Compound>
The compound used for manufacture of an organic EL element is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
<合成実施例>
(合成実施例1)
 化合物PGH-N1の合成実施例を以下に示す。
<Synthesis Example>
(Synthesis Example 1)
Examples of the synthesis of compound PGH-N1 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
(1)3-ブロモ-5-クロロベンズアルデヒドの合成
 アルゴン雰囲気下、3,5-ジブロモクロロベンゼン692g、脱水ジエーテル1.75L、及び脱水トルエン5.25Lをフラスコに仕込み、-60℃まで冷却した。1.6Mのn-ブチルリチウムのヘキサン溶液1.6Lを滴下して加え、-60℃にて1時間攪拌した。攪拌後、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド595gを滴下し、-60℃にて1時間攪拌を続けて反応させた。反応終了後、1N塩酸水溶液2Lを添加した。反応溶液をトルエンにて抽出し、有機層を水にて洗浄した後、硫酸マグネシウムにて脱水後、濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィにて精製し、3-ブロモ-5-クロロベンズアルデヒド745gを得た。DMFは、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミドの略称である。
(1) Synthesis of 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde Under an argon atmosphere, 692 g of 3,5-dibromochlorobenzene, 1.75 L of dehydrated diether, and 5.25 L of dehydrated toluene were charged into a flask and cooled to −60 ° C. 1.6 L of 1.6 M n-butyllithium hexane solution was added dropwise, and the mixture was stirred at −60 ° C. for 1 hour. After stirring, 595 g of N, N-dimethylformamide was added dropwise, and the reaction was continued at -60 ° C. for 1 hour. After completion of the reaction, 2 L of 1N hydrochloric acid aqueous solution was added. The reaction solution was extracted with toluene, the organic layer was washed with water, dehydrated with magnesium sulfate, and concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 745 g of 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde. DMF is an abbreviation for N, N-dimethylformamide.
(2)N-[(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)メチレン]ベンゼンアミンの合成
 アルゴン雰囲気下、3-ブロモ-5-クロロベンズアルデヒド745g、アニリン238g、及びトルエン5Lをフラスコに仕込み、110℃にて18時間加熱攪拌を続けた。反応終了後、室温まで冷却し、反応溶液を濃縮乾固させ、N-[(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)メチレン]ベンゼンアミン702gを得た。
(2) Synthesis of N-[(3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) methylene] benzeneamine Under an argon atmosphere, 745 g of 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde, 238 g of aniline, and 5 L of toluene were charged into a flask at 110 ° C. Stirring was continued for 18 hours. After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the reaction solution was concentrated to dryness to obtain 702 g of N-[(3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) methylene] benzenamine.
(3)2-(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジンの合成
 N-[(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)メチレン]ベンゼンアミン702g、ベンズアミジン塩酸塩746g、脱水エタノール10.5L、及び水酸化ナトリウム286gをフラスコに仕込み、80℃にて20時間攪拌をした。室温まで冷却し、析出した結晶をろ取した。得られた結晶をトルエンにて再結晶し、2-(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン150gを得た。
(3) Synthesis of 2- (3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine 702 g of N-[(3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) methylene] benzenamine, benzamidine hydrochloride A flask was charged with 746 g of salt, 10.5 L of dehydrated ethanol, and 286 g of sodium hydroxide, and stirred at 80 ° C. for 20 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, and the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration. The obtained crystals were recrystallized from toluene to obtain 150 g of 2- (3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine.
(4)2-(5-クロロビフェニル-3-イル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジンの合成
 アルゴン雰囲気下、2-(3-ブロモ-5-クロロフェニル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン8.45g、フェニルボロン酸2.68g、テトラキストリフェニルホスフィンパラジウム(0) 0.693g、2M炭酸ナトリウム水溶液30mL、及びトルエン60mLをフラスコに加えて、100℃にて24時間加熱攪拌した。室温まで冷却後、水層を除去し、有機層を飽和食塩水で洗浄した後、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥させた。有機層を濃縮し、残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィにて精製し、2-(5-クロロビフェニル-3-イル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン5.50gを得た。
(4) Synthesis of 2- (5-chlorobiphenyl-3-yl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine 2- (3-bromo-5-chlorophenyl) -4,6 under argon atmosphere Add 8.45 g of diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2.68 g of phenylboronic acid, 0.693 g of tetrakistriphenylphosphine palladium (0), 30 mL of 2M aqueous sodium carbonate solution, and 60 mL of toluene to the flask and add 100 ° C. And stirred for 24 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the aqueous layer was removed, and the organic layer was washed with saturated brine and then dried over magnesium sulfate. The organic layer was concentrated, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 5.50 g of 2- (5-chlorobiphenyl-3-yl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine.
(5)化合物PGH-N1の合成
 アルゴン雰囲気下、2-(5-クロロビフェニル-3-イル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン1.67g、9’-フェニル-9H,9’H-2,3-ビカルバゾール1.63g、トリスジベンジリデンアセトンジパラジウム(0) 0.073g、トリt-ブチルホスホニウムテトラフルオロボレート0.092g、t-ブトキシナトリウム1.15g、及びキシレン40mLをフラスコに仕込み、140℃で6時間加熱攪拌をした。室温まで冷却後、反応溶液を濃縮した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィにて精製し、1.92gの黄色固体を得た。この黄色固体は、マススペクトル分析の結果、目的物(化合物PGH-N1)であり、分子量791.30に対し、m/e=791であった。
(5) Synthesis of Compound PGH-N1 Under an argon atmosphere, 1.67 g of 2- (5-chlorobiphenyl-3-yl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 9′-phenyl-9H, 1.6 'g of 9'H-2,3-bicarbazole, 0.073 g of trisdibenzylideneacetone dipalladium (0), 0.092 g of tri-t-butylphosphonium tetrafluoroborate, 1.15 g of sodium t-butoxy, and 40 mL of xylene Was stirred in a flask at 140 ° C. for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction solution was concentrated. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.92 g of a yellow solid. As a result of mass spectrum analysis, this yellow solid was the target product (Compound PGH-N1), and the molecular weight was 791.30, and m / e = 791.
(合成実施例2)
 化合物PGH-N2の合成実施例を以下に示す。
(Synthesis Example 2)
Examples of the synthesis of compound PGH-N2 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
 アルゴン雰囲気下、2-(3-ブロモフェニル)-4-(3-ビフェニル)-6-フェニル-1,3,5-トリアジン4.63g、9’-フェニル-9H,9’H-2,3-ビカルバゾール4.50g、トリスジベンジリデンアセトンジパラジウム(0) 0.183g、トリt-ブチルホスホニウムテトラフルオロボレート0.116g、t-ブトキシナトリウム1.35g、及びキシレン40mLをフラスコに仕込み、140℃で6時間加熱攪拌をした。室温まで冷却後、反応溶液を濃縮した。残渣を再結晶にて精製し、4.23gの黄色固体を得た。この黄色固体は、マススペクトル分析の結果、目的物(化合物PGH-N2)であり、分子量791.30に対し、m/e=791であった。 Under an argon atmosphere, 4.63 g of 2- (3-bromophenyl) -4- (3-biphenyl) -6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 9′-phenyl-9H, 9′H-2,3 A flask was charged with 4.50 g of bicarbazole, 0.183 g of trisdibenzylideneacetone dipalladium (0), 0.116 g of tri-t-butylphosphonium tetrafluoroborate, 1.35 g of t-butoxy sodium, and 40 mL of xylene, and 140 ° C. And stirred for 6 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the reaction solution was concentrated. The residue was purified by recrystallization to obtain 4.23 g of a yellow solid. As a result of mass spectrum analysis, this yellow solid was the target product (compound PGH-N2), and the molecular weight was 791.30, and m / e = 791.
(合成実施例3)
 化合物PGH-N3の合成実施例を以下に示す。
(Synthesis Example 3)
Examples of the synthesis of compound PGH-N3 are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
 化合物PGH-N2の合成において、2-(3-ブロモフェニル)-4-(3-ビフェニル)-6-フェニル-1,3,5-トリアジンの代わりに2-(3’-ブロモビフェニル-3-イル)-4,6-ジフェニル-1,3,5-トリアジンを用いた他は、合成実施例2と同様に合成し、化合物PGH-N3を得た。この合成で得た化合物は、マススペクトル分析の結果、目的物(化合物PGH-N3)であり、分子量791.30に対し、m/e=791であった。 In the synthesis of compound PGH-N2, instead of 2- (3-bromophenyl) -4- (3-biphenyl) -6-phenyl-1,3,5-triazine, 2- (3′-bromobiphenyl-3- Yl) -4,6-diphenyl-1,3,5-triazine was used in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 2 to obtain compound PGH-N3. As a result of mass spectrum analysis, the compound obtained by this synthesis was the target product (compound PGH-N3), which had a molecular weight of 791.30 and m / e = 791.
<有機EL素子の作製>
 有機EL素子を以下のように作製した。
<Production of organic EL element>
An organic EL element was produced as follows.
(実施例1)
 化合物PGH-P1を1.1g測り取り、化合物PGH-N1を1.1g測り取り、これら2つの化合物を乳鉢で混合した。混合後、混合物2gを、真空蒸着装置用の石英製のるつぼに充填した。るつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との混合物の一部を採取し、採取物をテトラヒドロフランに溶解し、HPLC(High Performance Liquid Chromatography)で検出された各成分のピーク面積値から化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との比率を測定したところ、質量比(初期比率)は、化合物PGH-P1:化合物PGH-N1=5:5であった。
 この化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との混合物を充填したるつぼ、化合物HATを充填したるつぼ、化合物HT-1を充填したるつぼ、化合物HT-2を充填したるつぼ、化合物PGD-1を充填したるつぼ、化合物ET-1を充填したるつぼ、並びに8-キノリノラトリチウム(Liq)を充填したるつぼを真空蒸着装置にセットした。
Example 1
1.1 g of compound PGH-P1 was measured, 1.1 g of compound PGH-N1 was measured, and these two compounds were mixed in a mortar. After mixing, 2 g of the mixture was filled in a quartz crucible for a vacuum evaporation apparatus. A part of the mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 in the crucible was collected, the collected material was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran, and the compound PGH was calculated from the peak area values of each component detected by HPLC (High Performance Liquid Chromatography). When the ratio of -P1 to compound PGH-N1 was measured, the mass ratio (initial ratio) was compound PGH-P1: compound PGH-N1 = 5: 5.
A crucible filled with the mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1, a crucible filled with compound HAT, a crucible filled with compound HT-1, a crucible filled with compound HT-2, and filled with compound PGD-1 The crucible, the crucible filled with compound ET-1, and the crucible filled with 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were set in a vacuum deposition apparatus.
 25mm×75mm×1.1mm厚のITO透明電極(陽極)付きガラス基板(ジオマテック社製)をイソプロピルアルコール中で超音波洗浄を5分間行なった後、UVオゾン洗浄を30分間行なった。ITOの膜厚は、130nmとした。洗浄後の透明電極ライン付きガラス基板を真空蒸着装置の基板ホルダーに装着し、一方をマスクで保護した後、まず透明電極ラインが形成されている側の面上に前記透明電極を覆うようにして化合物HATを蒸着して膜厚10nmのHAT膜を成膜し、正孔注入層を形成した。
 次に、この正孔注入層の上に、化合物HT-1を蒸着して膜厚110nmのHT-1膜を成膜し、第一正孔輸送層を形成した。
 次に、この第一正孔輸送層の上に、化合物HT-2を蒸着して膜厚35nmのHT-2膜を成膜し、第二正孔輸送層を形成した。
 次に、この第二正孔輸送層の上に、化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との混合物、及び化合物PGD-1を共蒸着により成膜し、膜厚40nmの発光層を形成した。発光層に含まれる化合物PGD-1の濃度は、5質量%とした。
 この発光層の成膜に続けて、化合物ET-1と8-キノリノラトリチウム(Liq)とを50:50の質量比で共蒸着により成膜し、膜厚30nmの電子輸送層を形成した。
 この電子輸送層上にLiqを蒸着して、膜厚1nmの電子注入層を形成した。
 この電子注入層上に金属Alを蒸着して、膜厚80nmの金属陰極を形成した。
 このようにして作製した有機EL素子を、蒸着初期の有機EL素子とした。
A glass substrate (manufactured by Geomat Co.) with an ITO transparent electrode (anode) having a thickness of 25 mm × 75 mm × 1.1 mm was subjected to ultrasonic cleaning in isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes, and then UV ozone cleaning was performed for 30 minutes. The film thickness of ITO was 130 nm. Mount the glass substrate with the transparent electrode line after cleaning on the substrate holder of the vacuum evaporation system and protect one side with a mask. Compound HAT was vapor-deposited to form a HAT film having a thickness of 10 nm to form a hole injection layer.
Next, a compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 110 nm-thick HT-1 film, thereby forming a first hole transport layer.
Next, a compound HT-2 was vapor-deposited on the first hole transport layer to form an HT-2 film having a thickness of 35 nm, thereby forming a second hole transport layer.
Next, a mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 and compound PGD-1 were formed on the second hole transport layer by co-evaporation to form a light-emitting layer having a thickness of 40 nm. The concentration of the compound PGD-1 contained in the light emitting layer was 5% by mass.
Subsequent to the formation of the light-emitting layer, the compound ET-1 and 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were formed by co-evaporation at a mass ratio of 50:50 to form an electron transport layer having a thickness of 30 nm. .
Liq was vapor-deposited on this electron transport layer to form an electron injection layer having a thickness of 1 nm.
Metal Al was vapor-deposited on the electron injection layer to form a metal cathode having a thickness of 80 nm.
The organic EL device produced in this way was used as an organic EL device in the initial stage of vapor deposition.
 有機EL素子を作製した後、ITO基板をチャンバーの外に退避させ、化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との混合物の蒸着を、るつぼ内の材料の質量が0.4g(残量20質量%)になるまで連続して続けた。その後、ITO基板をチャンバーに戻し、既に作製済の有機EL素子部をマスクで保護した後、透明電極ラインが形成されている側の面上に前記透明電極を覆うようにして化合物HATを蒸着して膜厚10nmのHAT膜を成膜し、正孔注入層を形成した。
 次に、この正孔注入層の上に、化合物HT-1を蒸着して膜厚110nmのHT-1膜を成膜し、第一正孔輸送層を形成した。
 次に、この第一正孔輸送層の上に、化合物HT-2を蒸着して膜厚35nmのHT-2膜を成膜し、第二正孔輸送層を形成した。
 次に、この第二正孔輸送層の上に、化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との混合物、及び化合物PGD-1を共蒸着により成膜し、膜厚40nmの発光層を形成した。発光層に含まれる化合物PGD-1の濃度は、5質量%とした。
 この発光層の成膜に続けて、化合物ET-1と8-キノリノラトリチウム(Liq)とを50:50の質量比で共蒸着により成膜し、膜厚30nmの電子輸送層を形成した。
 この電子輸送層上にLiqを蒸着して、膜厚1nmの電子注入層を形成した。
 この電子注入層上に金属Alを蒸着して、膜厚80nmの金属陰極を形成した。
このようにして作製した有機EL素子を、蒸着終期の有機EL素子とした。
 最後に蒸着装置からるつぼ中の残渣を取り出し、るつぼ中の残渣をテトラヒドロフランに溶解し、HPLCで検出された各成分のピーク面積値から化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との比率(残渣比率)を求めた。
After manufacturing the organic EL element, the ITO substrate is retracted out of the chamber, and the mixture of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 is evaporated to a mass of 0.4 g (the remaining amount is 20% by mass). ) Continued until. Thereafter, the ITO substrate is returned to the chamber, and the already prepared organic EL element part is protected with a mask, and then the compound HAT is vapor deposited so as to cover the transparent electrode on the surface on which the transparent electrode line is formed. A HAT film having a thickness of 10 nm was formed to form a hole injection layer.
Next, a compound HT-1 was vapor-deposited on the hole injection layer to form a 110 nm-thick HT-1 film, thereby forming a first hole transport layer.
Next, a compound HT-2 was vapor-deposited on the first hole transport layer to form an HT-2 film having a thickness of 35 nm, thereby forming a second hole transport layer.
Next, a mixture of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 and compound PGD-1 were formed on the second hole transport layer by co-evaporation to form a light-emitting layer having a thickness of 40 nm. The concentration of the compound PGD-1 contained in the light emitting layer was 5% by mass.
Subsequent to the formation of the light-emitting layer, the compound ET-1 and 8-quinolinolatolithium (Liq) were formed by co-evaporation at a mass ratio of 50:50 to form an electron transport layer having a thickness of 30 nm. .
Liq was vapor-deposited on this electron transport layer to form an electron injection layer having a thickness of 1 nm.
Metal Al was vapor-deposited on the electron injection layer to form a metal cathode having a thickness of 80 nm.
The organic EL device produced in this way was used as the organic EL device at the end of vapor deposition.
Finally, the residue in the crucible is taken out from the vapor deposition apparatus, the residue in the crucible is dissolved in tetrahydrofuran, and the ratio (residue ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N1 from the peak area values of each component detected by HPLC Asked.
 表1に、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との比率(初期比率)、及び蒸着後のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との比率(残渣比率)とを示す。 Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the crucible in the initial stage (before deposition), and the ratio of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the crucible after deposition ( Residue ratio).
(実施例2)
 実施例2は、実施例1の発光層における化合物PGH-N1に代えて、化合物PGH-N2を用いたこと以外、実施例1と同様にして実施した。
 表1に、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N2との比率(初期比率)、及び蒸着後のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N2との比率(残渣比率)とを示す。
(Example 2)
Example 2 was carried out in the same manner as Example 1 except that compound PGH-N2 was used instead of compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1.
Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N2 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N2 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
(実施例3)
 実施例3は、実施例1の発光層における化合物PGH-N1に代えて、化合物PGH-N3を用いたこと以外、実施例1と同様にして実施した。
 表1に、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N3との比率(初期比率)、及び蒸着後のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N3との比率(残渣比率)とを示す。
(Example 3)
Example 3 was carried out in the same manner as Example 1 except that compound PGH-N3 was used instead of compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1.
Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N3 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-P1 and compound PGH-N3 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
(比較例1)
 比較例1は、実施例1の発光層における化合物PGH-P1に代えて、化合物PGH-C1を用い、かつ、実施例1の発光層における化合物PGH-N1に代えて、化合物PGH-C2を用いたこと以外、実施例1と同様にして実施した。
 表1に、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2との比率(初期比率)、及び蒸着後のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2との比率(残渣比率)とを示す。
(Comparative Example 1)
Comparative Example 1 uses Compound PGH-C1 instead of Compound PGH-P1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1, and uses Compound PGH-C2 instead of Compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer of Example 1. This was carried out in the same manner as in Example 1 except that.
Table 1 shows the ratio (initial ratio) of compound PGH-C1 and compound PGH-C2 in the initial (before vapor deposition) crucible, and the ratio of compound PGH-C1 and compound PGH-C2 in the crucible after vapor deposition ( Residue ratio).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000112
 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000112
 
 実施例1に係る蒸着初期の有機EL素子において、発光層中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N1との質量比(フィルム比率)をHPLCにて分析したところ、化合物PGH-P1:化合物PGH-N1=5:5であった。 In the organic EL device in the initial stage of vapor deposition according to Example 1, the mass ratio (film ratio) of the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N1 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC. As a result, the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N1 = 5: 5.
 実施例2に係る蒸着初期の有機EL素子において、発光層中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N2との質量比(フィルム比率)をHPLCにて分析したところ、化合物PGH-P1:化合物PGH-N2=5:5であった。 In the organic EL element in the initial stage of vapor deposition according to Example 2, the mass ratio (film ratio) between the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N2 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC. As a result, the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N2 = 5: 5.
 実施例3に係る蒸着初期の有機EL素子において、発光層中の化合物PGH-P1と化合物PGH-N3との質量比(フィルム比率)をHPLCにて分析したところ、化合物PGH-P1:化合物PGH-N3=5:5であった。 In the organic EL element in the initial stage of vapor deposition according to Example 3, the mass ratio (film ratio) between the compound PGH-P1 and the compound PGH-N3 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC. As a result, the compound PGH-P1: the compound PGH- N3 = 5: 5.
 比較例1に係る蒸着初期の有機EL素子において、発光層中の化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2との質量比(フィルム比率)をHPLCにて分析したところ、化合物PGH-C1:化合物PGH-C2=8:2であった。 In the organic EL device in the initial stage of vapor deposition according to Comparative Example 1, the mass ratio (film ratio) of the compound PGH-C1 and the compound PGH-C2 in the light emitting layer was analyzed by HPLC. C2 = 8: 2.
 実施例1~3の有機EL素子(蒸着初期)に関して、発光層中の第一の化合物と第二の化合物との質量比(フィルム比率)は、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の第一の化合物と第二の化合物との質量比(初期比率)と同様の比率であった。
 一方で、比較例1の有機EL素子(蒸着初期)に関して、発光層中の化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2との質量比(フィルム比率)は、初期(蒸着前)のるつぼ中の化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2との質量比(初期比率)と大きく異なっていた。比較例1では、るつぼ中には化合物PGH-C1と化合物PGH-C2とが5:5の質量比で混合されていたが、膜中の質量比は8:2であり、発光層中の比率は、材料の仕込み比率と同等に成膜されていないことが分かった。
Regarding the organic EL elements of Examples 1 to 3 (initial stage of vapor deposition), the mass ratio (film ratio) between the first compound and the second compound in the light emitting layer was the first (before vapor deposition) in the first crucible in the crucible. The ratio was the same as the mass ratio (initial ratio) between the compound and the second compound.
On the other hand, regarding the organic EL element of Comparative Example 1 (initial stage of vapor deposition), the mass ratio (film ratio) of the compound PGH-C1 and the compound PGH-C2 in the light emitting layer was the compound PGH in the crucible at the initial stage (before vapor deposition). The mass ratio (initial ratio) of -C1 and compound PGH-C2 was significantly different. In Comparative Example 1, compound PGH-C1 and compound PGH-C2 were mixed in a mass ratio of 5: 5 in the crucible, but the mass ratio in the film was 8: 2, and the ratio in the light emitting layer It was found that the film was not formed at the same rate as the material charge ratio.
<有機EL素子の評価>
 実施例1~3及び比較例1において作製した蒸着初期の有機EL素子、及び蒸着終期の有機EL素子について、以下の評価を行った。評価結果を表2に示す。
<Evaluation of organic EL element>
The following evaluations were performed on the organic EL elements at the initial stage of vapor deposition and the organic EL elements at the end of the vapor deposition produced in Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1. The evaluation results are shown in Table 2.
・駆動電圧V
 電流密度が10mA/cmとなるようにITO透明電極と金属Al陰極との間に通電したときの電圧(単位:V)を計測した。
・ Drive voltage V
The voltage (unit: V) when energized between the ITO transparent electrode and the metal Al cathode was measured so that the current density was 10 mA / cm 2 .
・外部量子効率EQE
 電流密度が10mA/cmとなるように素子に電圧を印加した時の分光放射輝度スペクトルを分光放射輝度計CS-1000(コニカミノルタ社製)で計測した。得られた分光放射輝度スペクトルから、ランバシアン放射を行なったと仮定し、外部量子効率EQE(単位:%)を算出した。
・ External quantum efficiency EQE
A spectral radiance spectrum when a voltage was applied to the device so that the current density was 10 mA / cm 2 was measured with a spectral radiance meter CS-1000 (manufactured by Konica Minolta). The external quantum efficiency EQE (unit:%) was calculated from the obtained spectral radiance spectrum, assuming that Lambtian radiation was performed.
・寿命LT97
 初期電流密度を10mA/cmに設定して直流の連続通電試験を行い、試験開始時の輝度に対して、輝度が97%まで減少する時間を測定し、その測定された時間を寿命LT97(単位:時間(hrs))とした。
・ Lifetime LT97
A DC continuous energization test was performed with the initial current density set to 10 mA / cm 2 , the time when the luminance decreased to 97% with respect to the luminance at the start of the test was measured, and the measured time was determined as the lifetime LT97 ( Unit: hours (hrs)).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000113
 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000113
 
 実施例1~3によれば、蒸着初期の有機EL素子及び蒸着終期の有機EL素子に関して、素子性能のばらつきが、比較例1に比べて少ないことが分かった。前記一般式(1)で表される第一の化合物と前記一般式(2)で表される第二の化合物とを含む組成物を用いることで、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子の性能を維持しながら、1つの蒸着源から材料の比率を安定的に蒸着させることができることが分かった。 According to Examples 1 to 3, it was found that there was less variation in device performance compared to Comparative Example 1 with respect to the organic EL device at the initial stage of vapor deposition and the organic EL device at the end of the vapor deposition. While maintaining the performance of the organic electroluminescence device by using the composition containing the first compound represented by the general formula (1) and the second compound represented by the general formula (2), It has been found that the ratio of materials can be stably deposited from one deposition source.
 1…有機EL素子、3…陽極、4…陰極、5…発光層、7…正孔輸送層、8…電子輸送層。 DESCRIPTION OF SYMBOLS 1 ... Organic EL element, 3 ... Anode, 4 ... Cathode, 5 ... Light emitting layer, 7 ... Hole transport layer, 8 ... Electron transport layer.

Claims (19)

  1.  2種以上の化合物が混合された組成物であって、
     少なくとも下記一般式(1)で表される第一の化合物及び下記一般式(2)で表される第二の化合物が含有される組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001

     
    (前記一般式(1)中、
     R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
     aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     A及びAは、それぞれ独立して、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、又は
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数6~30の複素環基を示す。
     ただし、R~R、A及びA中に、下記一般式(1a)で表される環構造は、合計で6つ含まれている。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002

     
    (前記一般式(1a)中、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち少なくともいずれかの環構造において、X、X及びXのうち少なくともいずれかが、Nを示す。前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造同士が結合して縮合環を形成する場合と、形成しない場合とがある。
     R、RX1、RX2及びRX3は、それぞれ独立して、
      単結合、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     Rが複数存在する場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     RX1、RX2、RX3及び1つ又は複数のRのうち少なくともいずれかは、単結合である。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003

     
    (前記一般式(2)中、R21~R24は、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~30のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     eは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     fは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     gは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     hは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     eが2以上の場合、複数のR21は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     fが2以上の場合、複数のR22は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     gが2以上の場合、複数のR23は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     hが2以上の場合、複数のR24は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     A及びAのうち少なくとも一方が、下記一般式(2a)で表される置換基であり、他方が下記一般式(2b)で表される置換基である。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004

     
    (前記一般式(2a)中、Arは、置換もしくは無置換のトリフェニレニレン基を示す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005

     
    (前記一般式(2b)中、X、X、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。Rは、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
    A composition in which two or more compounds are mixed,
    A composition containing at least a first compound represented by the following general formula (1) and a second compound represented by the following general formula (2).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001


    (In the general formula (1),
    R 1 to R 4 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
    A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
    b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
    When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
    When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
    When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
    When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
    A 1 and A 2 are each independently
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 6 to 30 ring atoms.
    However, a total of six ring structures represented by the following general formula (1a) are included in R 1 to R 4 , A 1 and A 2 . )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002


    (In the general formula (1a), X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represent C R X or N. At least one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) In the ring structure, at least one of X 1 , X 2 and X 3 represents N. When the ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are bonded to form a condensed ring, There are cases where it does not.
    R X , R X1 , R X2 and R X3 are each independently
    Single bond,
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    When a plurality of R x are present, the plurality of R X are the same as or different from each other.
    At least one of R X1 , R X2 , R X3 and one or more R X is a single bond. )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003


    (In the general formula (2), R 21 to R 24 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
    A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    e is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
    f is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
    g is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
    h is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
    When e is 2 or more, the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
    When f is 2 or more, the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
    When g is 2 or more, the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
    When h is 2 or more, the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
    At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2b).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004


    (In the general formula (2a), Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005


    (In the general formula (2b), X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N. R Y represents
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other. )
  2.  請求項1に記載の組成物において、
     前記第一の化合物が、下記一般式(3)で表される化合物である、組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006

     
    (前記一般式(3)中、
     R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
     iは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     jは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     iが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     jが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     Bは、下記一般式(4)又は下記一般式(5)で表される置換基を示す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007

    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008

    (前記一般式(4)及び前記一般式(5)中、
     X~Xは、CRまたは窒素原子を示す。
     Rは、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     R~Rは、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      シアノ基を示す。
     kは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     lは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     mは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     kが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     lが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     mが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
    The composition of claim 1, wherein
    The composition wherein the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (3).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006


    (In the general formula (3),
    R 1 to R 6 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
    b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
    i is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
    j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
    When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
    When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
    When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
    When i is 2 or more, the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
    When j is 2 or more, the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
    B 1 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (4) or the following general formula (5). )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007

    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008

    (In the general formula (4) and the general formula (5),
    X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
    R Z is
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    The plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
    R 7 to R 9 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A cyano group is shown.
    k is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    l is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5;
    m is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
    When k is 2 or more, the plurality of R 7 are the same as or different from each other.
    When l is 2 or more, the plurality of R 8 are the same as or different from each other.
    When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R 9 are the same as or different from each other. )
  3.  請求項1に記載の組成物において、
     前記第一の化合物が、下記一般式(6)で表される化合物である、組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009

     
    (前記一般式(6)中、
     R~R、及びR10は、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     aは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     bは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     cは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     dは、0、1、2、3又は4である。
     iは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     jは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     nは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     aが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     bが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     cが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     dが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     iが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     jが2以上の場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     nが2以上の場合、複数のR10は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     Bは、下記一般式(7)で表される置換基を示す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010

    (前記一般式(7)中、
     X~Xは、CRまたは窒素原子を示す。
     Rは、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     R11及びR12は、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     oは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     pは、0、1、2、3、4、又は5である。
     oが2以上の場合、複数のR11は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     pが2以上の場合、複数のR12は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
    The composition of claim 1, wherein
    The composition wherein the first compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (6).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009


    (In the general formula (6),
    R 1 to R 6 and R 10 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    a is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
    b is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    c is 0, 1, 2, or 3;
    d is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
    i is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
    j is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    When a is 2 or more, the plurality of R 1 are the same as or different from each other.
    When b is 2 or more, the plurality of R 2 are the same as or different from each other.
    When c is 2 or more, the plurality of R 3 are the same as or different from each other.
    When d is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 are the same as or different from each other.
    When i is 2 or more, the plurality of R 5 are the same as or different from each other.
    When j is 2 or more, the plurality of R 6 are the same as or different from each other.
    When n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 10 are the same as or different from each other.
    B 2 represents a substituent represented by the following general formula (7). )
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010

    (In the general formula (7),
    X 1 to X 3 each represent CR Z or a nitrogen atom.
    R Z is
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    The plurality of R Z are the same as or different from each other.
    R 11 and R 12 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    o is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5.
    When o is 2 or more, the plurality of R 11 are the same as or different from each other.
    When p is 2 or more, the plurality of R 12 are the same as or different from each other. )
  4.  請求項1から請求項3のいずれか一項に記載の組成物において、
     6つの前記一般式(1a)で表される環構造のうち少なくともいずれかの環構造におけるX、X、及びXが、窒素原子である、組成物。
    In the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3,
    A composition in which X 1 , X 2 , and X 3 in at least any one of the six ring structures represented by the general formula (1a) are nitrogen atoms.
  5.  請求項1から請求項4のいずれか一項に記載の組成物において、
     a,b,c,d,k,l,m,n,o及びpが、0である、組成物。
    In the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4,
    A composition wherein a, b, c, d, k, l, m, n, o and p are 0.
  6.  請求項1から請求項5のいずれか一項に記載の組成物において、
     前記第二の化合物が、下記一般式(8)で表される化合物である、組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011

     
    (前記一般式(8)中、R21~R24は、それぞれ独立して、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成原子数3~30の複素環基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基及び環形成炭素数6~24のアリール基からなる群から選択される1以上の基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     eは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     fは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     gは、0、1、2、又は3である。
     hは、0、1、2、3、又は4である。
     eが2以上の場合、複数のR21は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     fが2以上の場合、複数のR22は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     gが2以上の場合、複数のR23は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     hが2以上の場合、複数のR24は、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。
     A及びAのうち少なくとも一方が、下記一般式(2a)で表される置換基であり、他方が(2b)で表される置換基である。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012

     
    (前記一般式(2a)中、Arは、置換もしくは無置換のトリフェニレニレン基を示す。)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013

     
    (前記一般式(2b)中、X、X、X、X及びXは、それぞれ独立して、CR又はNを示す。Rは、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示す。
     複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる。)
    In the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 5,
    The composition wherein the second compound is a compound represented by the following general formula (8).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011


    (In the general formula (8), R 21 to R 24 are each independently
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 ring atoms;
    A silyl group substituted with one or more groups selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms and an aryl group having 6 to 24 ring carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    e is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4;
    f is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
    g is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
    h is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4.
    When e is 2 or more, the plurality of R 21 are the same as or different from each other.
    When f is 2 or more, the plurality of R 22 are the same as or different from each other.
    When g is 2 or more, the plurality of R 23 are the same as or different from each other.
    When h is 2 or more, the plurality of R 24 are the same as or different from each other.
    At least one of A 3 and A 4 is a substituent represented by the following general formula (2a), and the other is a substituent represented by (2b).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012


    (In the general formula (2a), Ar represents a substituted or unsubstituted triphenylenylene group.)
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013


    (In the general formula (2b), X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 each independently represent CR Y or N. R Y represents
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group.
    The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other. )
  7.  請求項1から請求項6のいずれか一項に記載の組成物において、
     X、X、X、X及びXが、CRであり、
     Rは、
      水素原子、
      ハロゲン原子、
      置換もしくは無置換の炭素数1~25のアルキル基、
      置換もしくは無置換の環形成炭素数3~25のシクロアルキル基、
      炭素数1~25のアルキル基で置換されたシリル基、又は
      シアノ基を示し、
     複数のRは、互いに同一であるか、又は異なる、組成物。
    In the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 6,
    X 4 , X 5 , X 6 , X 7 and X 8 are CR Y ,
    R Y is
    Hydrogen atom,
    A halogen atom,
    A substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms,
    A substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 25 ring carbon atoms,
    A silyl group substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms, or a cyano group;
    The plurality of R Y are the same as or different from each other.
  8.  請求項1から請求項7のいずれか一項に記載の組成物において、
     Arが、無置換の2価のトリフェニレニレン基である、組成物。
    In the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7,
    A composition wherein Ar is an unsubstituted divalent triphenylenylene group.
  9.  請求項1から請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の組成物を含む、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子用材料。 Material for organic electroluminescent elements containing the composition as described in any one of Claims 1-8.
  10.  請求項1から請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の組成物を含む、組成物膜。 A composition film comprising the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 8.
  11.  陽極と、陰極と、前記陽極と前記陰極との間に含まれた有機層と、を備え、
     前記有機層は、請求項1から請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の組成物を含む、
     有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    An anode, a cathode, and an organic layer included between the anode and the cathode,
    The organic layer includes the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 8.
    Organic electroluminescence device.
  12.  請求項11に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記有機層は、複数の層で構成され、
     前記組成物は、前記複数の層のうちの1層に含まれている、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 11,
    The organic layer is composed of a plurality of layers,
    The said composition is an organic electroluminescent element contained in one layer of the said some layer.
  13.  請求項11又は請求項12に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記有機層は、発光層を含み、
     前記発光層は、前記組成物を含有する、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    In the organic electroluminescent element according to claim 11 or 12,
    The organic layer includes a light emitting layer,
    The said light emitting layer is an organic electroluminescent element containing the said composition.
  14.  請求項13に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記発光層が、さらに発光材料を含有する、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 13,
    An organic electroluminescence device, wherein the light emitting layer further contains a light emitting material.
  15.  請求項14に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記発光層は、前記発光材料として燐光発光材料を含有し、
     前記燐光発光材料は、イリジウム、オスミウム、及び白金からなる群から選択されるいずれかの金属原子のオルトメタル化錯体である、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 14,
    The light emitting layer contains a phosphorescent light emitting material as the light emitting material,
    The organic light-emitting device, wherein the phosphorescent material is an orthometalated complex of any metal atom selected from the group consisting of iridium, osmium, and platinum.
  16.  請求項13から請求項15のいずれか一項に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記陽極と前記発光層との間に、さらに正孔輸送層を有する、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    In the organic electroluminescent element according to any one of claims 13 to 15,
    An organic electroluminescence device further comprising a hole transport layer between the anode and the light emitting layer.
  17.  請求項13から請求項16のいずれか一項に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子において、
     前記陰極と前記発光層との間に、さらに電子輸送層を有する、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    The organic electroluminescence device according to any one of claims 13 to 16,
    An organic electroluminescence device further comprising an electron transport layer between the cathode and the light emitting layer.
  18.  陽極と、陰極と、前記陽極と前記陰極との間に含まれた発光層と、前記発光層と前記陰極との間に含まれた電子輸送帯域を備え、
     前記電子輸送帯域は、請求項1から請求項8のいずれか一項に記載の組成物を含む、
     有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子。
    An anode, a cathode, a light-emitting layer included between the anode and the cathode, and an electron transport band included between the light-emitting layer and the cathode,
    The electron transport zone comprises the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 8.
    Organic electroluminescence device.
  19.  請求項11から請求項18のいずれか一項に記載の有機エレクトロルミネッセンス素子を搭載した、電子機器。 An electronic device equipped with the organic electroluminescence element according to any one of claims 11 to 18.
PCT/JP2017/046297 2016-12-26 2017-12-25 Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device WO2018123924A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2016251959A JP2020061390A (en) 2016-12-26 2016-12-26 Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic equipment
JP2016-251959 2016-12-26

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2018123924A1 true WO2018123924A1 (en) 2018-07-05

Family

ID=62708230

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2017/046297 WO2018123924A1 (en) 2016-12-26 2017-12-25 Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2020061390A (en)
WO (1) WO2018123924A1 (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11053437B2 (en) 2019-06-28 2021-07-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Compound, material for organic electroluminescent devices, organic electroluminescent device and electronic device
CN114105743A (en) * 2021-11-02 2022-03-01 阜阳欣奕华材料科技有限公司 Method for synthesizing 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde
WO2023042814A1 (en) * 2021-09-16 2023-03-23 株式会社Kyulux Compound, light-emitting material and light-emitting element
JP7369742B2 (en) 2018-10-10 2023-10-26 株式会社半導体エネルギー研究所 Light emitting devices, light emitting devices, electronic equipment and lighting equipment

Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2013145923A1 (en) * 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element
WO2014081147A1 (en) * 2012-11-20 2014-05-30 주식회사 두산 Organic compound and organic electroluminescent device comprising same
JP2014157947A (en) * 2013-02-15 2014-08-28 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
JP2015006995A (en) * 2012-06-18 2015-01-15 東ソー株式会社 Cyclic azine compound, method for producing the same, and organic electroluminescent element containing the same
WO2016015810A1 (en) * 2014-07-29 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
JP2016088936A (en) * 2014-10-31 2016-05-23 三星エスディアイ株式会社Samsung SDI Co.,Ltd. Compound for organic optoelectronic device, composition for organic optoelectronic device, organic optoelectronic device and display device
WO2017099490A1 (en) * 2015-12-08 2017-06-15 희성소재(주) Heterocyclic compound and organic light emitting element using same

Patent Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2013145923A1 (en) * 2012-03-30 2013-10-03 出光興産株式会社 Organic electroluminescent element
JP2015006995A (en) * 2012-06-18 2015-01-15 東ソー株式会社 Cyclic azine compound, method for producing the same, and organic electroluminescent element containing the same
WO2014081147A1 (en) * 2012-11-20 2014-05-30 주식회사 두산 Organic compound and organic electroluminescent device comprising same
JP2014157947A (en) * 2013-02-15 2014-08-28 Idemitsu Kosan Co Ltd Organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2016015810A1 (en) * 2014-07-29 2016-02-04 Merck Patent Gmbh Materials for organic electroluminescent devices
JP2016088936A (en) * 2014-10-31 2016-05-23 三星エスディアイ株式会社Samsung SDI Co.,Ltd. Compound for organic optoelectronic device, composition for organic optoelectronic device, organic optoelectronic device and display device
WO2017099490A1 (en) * 2015-12-08 2017-06-15 희성소재(주) Heterocyclic compound and organic light emitting element using same

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP7369742B2 (en) 2018-10-10 2023-10-26 株式会社半導体エネルギー研究所 Light emitting devices, light emitting devices, electronic equipment and lighting equipment
US11053437B2 (en) 2019-06-28 2021-07-06 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Compound, material for organic electroluminescent devices, organic electroluminescent device and electronic device
WO2023042814A1 (en) * 2021-09-16 2023-03-23 株式会社Kyulux Compound, light-emitting material and light-emitting element
CN114105743A (en) * 2021-11-02 2022-03-01 阜阳欣奕华材料科技有限公司 Method for synthesizing 3-bromo-5-chlorobenzaldehyde

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2020061390A (en) 2020-04-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2018186404A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
KR101939552B1 (en) Organic Electroluminescent Compound and Organic Electroluminescent Device Comprising the Same
KR102182270B1 (en) Organic Electroluminescent Compounds and Organic Electroluminescent Device Comprising the Same
EP3584850A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic device
WO2018186374A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2018186396A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element and electronic apparatus
JP2014160813A (en) Material for organic electroluminescent element, organic electroluminescent element using the same, and nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compound
JP2021048404A (en) Hole transport material and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
CN108463456B (en) Novel compound, material for organic electroluminescent element, and organic electroluminescent element
KR20140141933A (en) An organic electroluminescent compound and an organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
WO2018123924A1 (en) Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic device
WO2017141876A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
JP6145158B2 (en) Amine compound having hetero-fused ring and organic electroluminescence device using the same
JP6446362B2 (en) Amine compound and organic electroluminescence device
JP2018163975A (en) Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescence element, and electronic device
WO2018216799A1 (en) Composition, material for organic electroluminescent element, composition film, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic equipment
JP2015078169A (en) Novel compound
KR20170060831A (en) Compound for organic electroluminescent device and organic electroluminescent device comprising the same
WO2018123923A1 (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
CN110998890B (en) Organic electroluminescent element and electronic device
WO2019039428A1 (en) Organic electroluminescence element, electronic device, composition, material for organic electroluminescence element, and composition film
JP2021172592A (en) Compound and organic electroluminescent device
EP3643761A1 (en) Composition, organic electroluminescence device material, composition film, organic electroluminescence device, and electronic device
EP3588599A1 (en) Composition, organic-electroluminescence-device material, composition film, organic electroluminescence device, and electronic device
JP2018172319A (en) Novel compound, organic electroluminescent element, and electronic apparatus

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 17888751

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 17888751

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP